christ_n we_o may_v walk_v with_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o motion_n and_o operation_n follow_v life_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yourselves_o 6._o that_n be_v one_o another_o observe_v that_o mutual_a conference_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n solomon_n say_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o when_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n sure_o good_a company_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o apostasy_n spiritual_a communion_n and_o conference_n be_v often_o press_v see_v hebr._n 3._o 13._o and_o hebr._n 10._o 24_o 25._o when_o god_n people_n do_v often_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o they_o next_o to_o conference_n prayer_n be_v require_v note_v thence_o 7._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n power_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o breath_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n man_n that_o neglect_v prayer_n find_v sensible_a decay_n when_o they_o suspect_v some_o distemper_n upon_o job_n spirit_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n job_n 15._o 4._o sure_o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n grow_v unsavoury_a worldly_a voluptuous_a when_o they_o let_v day_n go_v and_o week_n go_v and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o 8._o then_o we_o pray_v aright_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a 8._o ghost_n this_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n god_n will_v own_v nothing_o in_o prayer_n but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n any_o other_o voice_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v noâ—_n in_o the_o flaunt_n of_o pate_n and_o the_o unsavoury_a belchâ—â—_n and_o eructation_n of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n the_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n be_v buâ—an_n empty_a ring_n in_o god_n ear_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 19_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o â—ncense_v now_o the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o holy_a fire_n before_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o the_o coal_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n not_o from_o a_o common_a hearth_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n go_v up_o as_o incense_v god_n course_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n psal_n 10._o 17._o thou_o wâ—lt_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v sure_o god_n ear_n will_v be_v open_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v when_o he_o himself_o set_v we_o a_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o audience_n fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n heretofore_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o token_n still_o even_o a_o holy_a ardour_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o assistance_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o we_o can_v â—abble_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v put_v word_n into_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v he_o spirit_n put_v affection_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a cold_a prattle_n and_o spiritless_a talk_n our_o necessity_n may_v sharpen_v our_o prayer_n but_o they_o can_v enliven_v our_o prayer_n a_o carhal_a man_n may_v feel_v the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o so_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o relief_n the_o â—ude_a mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n be_v very_a earnest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o now_o gracious_a affection_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o this_o natural_a fervency_n there_o may_v be_v cold_a and_o raw_a wish_n after_o grace_n but_o not_o serious_a volition_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o travel_v of_o heart_n act_v 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o james_n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v express_v by_o strive_v rom._n 15._o 30._o strive_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o col._n 4._o 12._o labour_v for_o you_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o strive_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o set_n upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v gen._n 32._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12._o 4._o yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v yea_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n the_o party_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n and_o god_n a_o man_n for_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n assume_v a_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o assume_v body_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v symbolical_a the_o prophet_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o prayer_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v have_v confound_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o maim_n and_o destroy_v every_o joint_n as_o to_o make_v he_o halt_v and_o same_o of_o one_o thigh_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o give_v out_o but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n assume_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v wrestle_v both_o in_o and_o against_o jacob_n in_o jacobo_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la he_o wrestle_v against_o we_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o right_n so_o that_o god_n power_n prevail_v over_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v necessary_a word_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o affection_n adam_n maim_v we_o both_o as_o to_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o supply_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n on_o all_o oncasion_n this_o gift_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v able_a of_o a_o sudden_a to_o dictate_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o many_o do_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v use_v of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o edify_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v use_v the_o gift_n but_o to_o edification_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o auditory_a may_v go_v along_o with_o i_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o special_a dexterity_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v their_o meaning_n into_o apt_a word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o miraculous_a infusion_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o its_o self_n as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o temper_n and_o suitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o industry_n hear_v read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o other_o ordinary_a habit_n be_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v by_o plain_a experience_n many_o man_n tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal_n 45._o 1._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o ordinary_a gift_n somewhat_o like_o they_o as_o discern_v of_o spirit_n into_o a_o sagacity_n and_o cautelous_a prudence_n gift_n of_o tongue_n into_o a_o special_a dexterity_n that_o
way_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v into_o skill_n in_o physickâ—_n so_o stray_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o readiness_n of_o utterance_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n now_o though_o we_o we_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o strive_v after_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o measure_n sometime_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n because_o of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n gift_n be_v for_o the_o body_n they_o may_v have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a gale_n of_o outward_a assistance_n usual_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o natural_a receptivity_n all_o can_v expect_v a_o like_a quickness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o character_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o education_n though_o there_o assistance_n as_o to_o word_n be_v also_o infallible_a isâ—y_n write_v in_o a_o courtly_a stile_n and_o jeremiah_n in_o a_o priestly_a and_o amos_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n relish_v of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n be_v seraphical_a paul_n argumentative_a and_o peter_n write_v in_o a_o milky_a sweet_a middle-way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o habitual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o will_v be_v supplication_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o fall_v a_o cry_n behold_v he_o pray_v acts._n 9_o 11._o be_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n prayer_n be_v a_o kindly_a duty_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n thing_n of_o â—n_n airy_a and_o fiery_a nature_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v carry_v they_o upward_o 〈…〉_z their_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o regenerate_a be_v easy_o draw_v into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n and_o utterance_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o impression_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lâ—vour_n before_o they_o go_v to_o thâ—_n altar_n 5._o we_o be_v wâ—shed_v in_o the_o lavor_fw-la of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o there_o be_v actual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v still_o move_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v continual_a for_o we_o soon_o work_v out_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o actual_a motion_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o pâ—ayer_n the_o spirit_n suggest_v the_o fit_a season_n he_o that_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n know_v the_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 32._o 6._o and_o according_o giveth_z notice_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o set_v it_o a_o work_n in_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o answer_v god_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a scorn_n we_o can_v put_v upon_o one_o who_o we_o hate_v when_o we_o deny_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o we_o by_o these_o motion_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o interpret_v as_o if_o every_o motion_n to_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v possible_a satan_n may_v oppress_v a_o anxious_a soul_n with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o unreasonable_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n i_o only_o understand_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v regular_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o many_o wretch_n now_o no_o no_o god_n must_v have_v his_o daily_a acknowledgement_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v so_o strong_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o thy_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o run_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o cry_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n rom._n 8._o 27_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o private_a revenge_n or_o else_o ask_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v take_v place_n before_o our_o inclination_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o moral_a action_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v a_o chief_a circumstance_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o not_o in_o do_v well_o now_o in_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v great_a heed_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o right_a manner_n be_v when_o we_o come_v with_o affection_n with_o confidence_n with_o reverence_n 1._o with_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v we_o a_o groan_a rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v word_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n which_o god_n will_v understand_v and_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o turtle_n from_o he_o that_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o draw_v sigh_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n part_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v affection_n that_o earnest_n reach_v forth_o of_o soul_n that_o holy_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n it_o be_v all_o of_o his_o work_n many_o a_o prayer_n be_v neat_o order_v and_o tuneable_o deliver_v but_o this_o artifice_n of_o word_n smell_v of_o the_o man_n than_o it_o savore_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a supplicant_n set_v himself_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o call_v god_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n usual_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n we_o look_v to_o gift_n and_o inlargement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o childlike_a confidence_n that_o we_o maybe_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o language_n it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n witness_v it_o more_o explicet_o by_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n at_o other_o time_n by_o impression_n or_o more_o secret_a instinct_n if_o not_o by_o work_v child_n like_o confidence_n yet_o child_n like_o affection_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n father_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n or_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n 2._o with_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v serious_a and_o awful_a god_n be_v
plain_a that_o there_o i_o may_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o cant._n 7._o 11._o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n usual_o his_o first_o motion_n be_v to_o go_v aside_o and_o consider_v christ_n be_v bashful_a before_o acquaintance_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o company_n but_o in_o private_a do_v he_o ever_o thus_o invite_v you_o into_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o ever_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n speak_v so_o express_o to_o thy_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o comfort_n for_o thou_o here_o be_v thy_o portion_n first_o or_o last_o god_n child_n have_v such_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o 7_o time_n of_o love_n which_o they_o can_v forget_v at_o least_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v how_o seasonable_o and_o yet_o how_o strange_o providence_n cast_v they_o upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 93._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o oh_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o ordinance_n such_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o heart_n weak_a impression_n be_v soon_o raze_v out_o but_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v a_o durable_a mark_n and_o character_n that_o can_v be_v deface_v 3._o the_o next_o mark_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a answer_n or_o correspondent_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o seal_v our_o election_n for_o otherwise_o many_o be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n yea_o the_o notion_n of_o vocation_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n imply_v not_o only_a god_n act_n but_o we_o our_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n 16._o when_o christ_n say_v marry_o she_o answer_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n god_n call_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n our_o answer_n be_v the_o accept_n of_o grace_n offer_v there_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o offering_n vocation_n be_v not_o effectual_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o union_n it_o be_v receive_v that_o give_v we_o interest_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o imply_v and_o signify_v this_o answerable_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27._o 8._o so_o jer._n 3._o 22._o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o and_o then_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v god_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v lord_n i_o come_v well_o then_o be_v the_o call_v obey_v do_v you_o receive_v christ_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o proper_a answer_n of_o the_o call_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o offering_n be_v the_o call_n and_o receive_v be_v the_o answer_n have_v you_o subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n make_v a_o offer_n hosea_n 3_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o be_v you_o content_a christ_n will_v be_v for_o you_o in_o all_o his_o grace_n merit_n benefit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v for_o he_o in_o all_o your_o motion_n tendency_n aim_n alas_o your_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o be_v for_o yourselves_o lust_n interest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o again_o you_o may_v know_v your_o call_n by_o the_o concomitant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o return_n and_o answer_v where_o ever_o christ_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o worthy_a and_o suitable_a affection_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a 1._o godly_a sorrow_n jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n and_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o god_n come_v to_o lead_v they_o they_o shall_v bewail_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n such_o kind_n of_o work_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o worthloss_n creature_n as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n gainsay_v and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o invitation_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v care_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o stubborn_a wretch_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o wayward_a heart_n usual_o there_o be_v such_o mournful_a and_o self-humbling_a reflection_n that_o get_v the_o start_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o do_v more_o sensible_o bewray_v themselves_o never_o do_v any_o child_n of_o god_n get_v home_o to_o he_o but_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o complain_v of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o god_n 2._o holy_a wonder_n which_o arise_v from_o compare_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n with_o god_n rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n imply_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o wonderful_a at_o first_o conversion_n as_o light_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n woeful_a darkness_n make_v it_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o change_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wonderful_a both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n come_v to_o offer_v abraham_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n gen._n 17._o 3._o in_o a_o humble_a adoration_n and_o reverence_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n if_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o deliverance_n by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o that_o strong_a prison_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o that_o we_o be_v set_v free_a by_o christ_n the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n cause_n wonder_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o free_a resolution_n and_o confidence_n come_v what_o ever_o come_v they_o will_v obey_v god_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8._o so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n they_o will_v make_v adventure_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o success_n as_o peter_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n command_n though_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n of_o take_v fish_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n will_v receive_v i_o to_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v adventure_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o where_o faith_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o command_n it_o do_v not_o dispute_v a_o duty_n but_o accomplish_v it_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 49._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v because_o the_o master_n call_v thou_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o disposition_n because_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o call_n the_o call_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o the_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n there_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v first_o discover_v ephes_n 4._o 23._o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o excellent_a there_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o discourse_n debate_n purpose_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o please_v god_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v a_o forge_n for_o holy_a use_n wherein_o to_o debate_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o relation_n concernment_n certain_o this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v so_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a psal_n 19_o 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o in_o that_o behalf_n to_o
lustre_v with_o some_o general_a profession_n and_o gain_v to_o some_o own_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o full_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o cordial_o embrace_v he_o either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o assent_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o probable_a or_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o relish_v not_o and_o esteem_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o another_o world_n and_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o reach_v but_o worldly_a comfort_n act_v more_o forcible_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v thus_o israel_n out_o of_o unbelief_n despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n psal_n 106._o 24._o count_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o refuse_v out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v counsel_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v of_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n elsewhere_o this_o unbelief_n be_v again_o twofold_a 1._o reign_v 2._o in_o part_n break_v though_o not_o whole_o subdue_v 1._o reign_v unbelief_n be_v in_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o unbelief_n but_o describe_v by_o the_o term_n unbeliever_n as_o be_v person_n never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o he_o it_o bewray_v itself_o 1._o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n nor_o with_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n depend_v thereupon_o nor_o the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n call_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o act_v 19_o 9_o and_o divers_a wâ—re_n harden_v and_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v impregnable_a fort_n not_o easy_o attach_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n we_o bring_v the_o stone_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o positive_a unbelief_n or_o by_o slight_v offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o we_o it_o increase_v upon_o we_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o it_o when_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o act_n 28._o 26_o 27._o when_o we_o have_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o terror_n by_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o gospel_n no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o stone_n unmoved_a with_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v 2._o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o work_n to_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n matth._n 22._o 5._o thought_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n your_o calling_n be_v not_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o work_n and_o main_a business_n that_o be_v to_o look_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o when_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o and_o the_o farm_n and_o the_o merchandise_n engross_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_v man_n believe_v not_o can_v they_o slight_v christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v sound_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o find_v some_o time_n to_o mind_v their_o soul_n look_v after_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o main_a care_n and_o man_n will_v first_o regard_v it_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o concern_v both_o in_o point_n of_o danger_n and_o hope_n sure_o when_o man_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o great_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n 3_o by_o secret_a suspicion_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profane_a wretch_n say_v haeâ—_n fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a dream_n to_o make_v fool_n fond_a with_o it_o and_o that_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n a_o mere_a strife_n of_o word_n or_o a_o doctrine_n to_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o gallio_n act_v 18._o 15._o or_o a_o fancy_n and_o fond_a superstition_n act_v 25._o 29._o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n about_o it_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n such_o thought_n may_v rush_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o they_o be_v abhominate_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o indignation_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n they_o reign_v and_o dwell_v they_o live_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o principle_n i_o remember_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n their_o assent_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sottish_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 14._o natural_a atheism_n in_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o ground_a and_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o depend_v upon_o experience_n and_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a 4_o by_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n see_v act_n 13._o 46._o luke_n 7._o 31._o all_o natural_a man_n be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n â—ph_v 2._o 2._o out_o of_o pride_n scorn_v either_o the_o message_n of_o god_n folly_n â—o_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o or_o the_o messenger_n â—s_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mark_v 6._o 3._o â—oining_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o word_n and_o defeat_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n use_v to_o gain_v they_o rom._n 10._o 21._o guilty_a of_o a_o obstinate_a frowardness_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 95._o 11._o not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o do_v say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tâ—y_n wâ—iâ—s_v job_n 21._o 14._o 5._o by_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o their_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o peter_n 3._o 11._o we_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o infer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o faith_n infer_v obedience_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o his_o train_n will_v be_v so_o be_v unbeleef_n know_v by_o disobedience_n when_o man_n live_v as_o carnal_o and_o careless_o as_o a_o infidel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n to_o choose_v between_o they_o 6._o when_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o never_o make_v application_n or_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a unbelief_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v assent_n or_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o then_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o good_a word_n or_o worthy_a say_n and_o then_o application_n or_o convert_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o use_n so_o in_o unbelief_n many_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n other_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o word_n act_n 13._o 48._o most_o that_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o word_n and_o approve_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o urge_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o what_o do_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5._o 27._o the_o word_n be_v far_o soon_o approve_v then_o apply_v and_o yet_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o work_v not_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o involve_v
the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o god_n power_n and_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n so_o they_o can_v but_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o leave_v a_o great_a feeling_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o almighty_a power_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o no_o way_n privy_a or_o conscious_a to_o it_o and_o all_o do_v as_o in_o our_o sleep_n to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o give_v security_n a_o soft_a pillow_n whereon_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v away_o with_o golden_a dream_n though_o they_o feel_v no_o change_n in_o themselves_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o imaginary_a grace_n wrought_v without_o their_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o any_o tender_a conscience_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v namely_o that_o if_o call_v give_v such_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o of_o god_n child_n have_v assurance_n or_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a god_n power_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n we_o may_v lose_v our_o spiritual_a feel_n and_o inward_a sense_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o discern_v its_o object_n because_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n convey_v his_o power_n it_o be_v strong_a but_o sweet_a like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o great_a efficacy_n but_o scarce_o discern_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n wrought_v in_o the_o ephesian_n but_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o so_o sufficient_o ephes_n 1._o 18_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o they_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o carelessness_n sometime_o their_o peevishness_n their_o carelessness_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o work_v and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v not_o mark_v when_o it_o be_v present_a nor_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v past_a as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos_n 11._o 3._o when_o ephraim_n be_v a_o child_n i_o teach_v he_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v it_o so_o god_n communicate_v grace_n to_o his_o people_n give_v in_o help_n and_o support_n but_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o sometime_o it_o be_v peevishness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o judgement_n sense_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o weakness_n like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n hinder_v their_o clear_a discern_v god_n have_v call_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o so_o underrate_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o call_v every_o one_o in_o a_o like_o violent_a and_o sensible_a manner_n some_o man_n conversion_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o silent_a whereas_o to_o other_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n some_o be_v draw_v they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o love_n by_o a_o gentle_a blast_n sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v open_v the_o door_n ere_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 6._o 12._o upon_o other_o the_o spirit_n come_v like_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a birth_n some_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o more_o ease_n other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o throw_v so_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o some_o be_v without_o trouble_n and_o delay_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o act_v 16._o but_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o more_o horror_n of_o conscience_n extreme_a sorrow_n and_o desperation_n god_n bid_v man_n put_v a_o difference_n judas_n 22_o 23._o so_o do_v god_n himself_o 4._o this_o different_a dispensation_n god_n use_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v sometime_o they_o that_o have_v have_v good_a education_n have_v least_o terror_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a sin_n sometime_o most_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v most_o mean_n notable_a sometime_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a service_n have_v most_o terror_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o evil_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o eminent_a service_n drink_v most_o deep_o of_o this_o cup_n and_o taste_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o serve_v only_o as_o monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n whereas_o other_o be_v spare_v and_o public_a work_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n again_o sometime_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n be_v most_o trouble_v as_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terribleness_n of_o wrath_n again_o at_o other_o time_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n arise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v sometime_o these_o terror_n fall_v on_o a_o strong_a body_n as_o best_a able_a to_o bear_v it_o sometime_o on_o a_o weak_a the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o the_o mind_n many_o time_n in_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n their_o change_n be_v sudden_a and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o extreme_a way_n whereas_o soft_a nature_n who_o motion_n be_v slow_a be_v gentle_o and_o by_o degree_n surprise_v they_o take_v impression_n of_o grace_n insensible_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o different_a dispensation_n make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o call_v more_o or_o less_o sensible_a those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o violent_a way_n and_o rough_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o omnipotent_a pull_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v divorce_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o call_n with_o exactness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n now_o every_o one_o can_v deliver_v a_o formal_a story_n nor_o tell_v you_o the_o exact_a method_n and_o successive_a operation_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a dispensation_n use_v in_o call_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o uncalled_a from_o the_o call_v partly_o because_o though_o god_n call_v be_v not_o discern_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o conversion_n be_v evident_a if_o not_o in_o feeling_n yet_o in_o fruit_n many_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v for_o the_o convoy_n of_o they_o insensible_a but_o the_o effect_n appear_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n point_n of_o time_n but_o yet_o the_o birth_n follow_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n that_n neither_o know_v how_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o open_v thy_o eye_n answer_v how_o he_o do_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o nâ—w_v see_v early_o or_o late_o the_o soul_n will_v give_v this_o testimony_n how_o i_o get_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o find_v he_o be_v here_o partly_o because_o where_o conversion_n and_o calling_n be_v carry_v on_o more_o tacit_o or_o silent_o there_o will_v be_v something_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o they_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o anxiousness_n about_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n every_o soul_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o every_o soul_n first_o or_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v which_o be_v usual_o upon_o some_o secret_a or_o open_a sin_n into_o which_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v against_o conscience_n there_o will_v be_v care_n though_o not_o horror_n and_o solicitousness_n though_o not_o utter_a despair_n no_o soul_n
ever_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o load_n upon_o his_o back_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o the_o jailor_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o anguish_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o it_o be_v easy_a security_n that_o go_v on_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o hope_n without_o variation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v some_o trouble_n find_v in_o they_o so_o some_o change_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o profaneness_n to_o religion_n some_o from_o civility_n to_o religion_n from_o profession_n to_o sincerity_n from_o servility_n to_o ingenuity_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n pray_v now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o custom_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a call_n so_o that_o first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n answer_v to_o some_o god_n speak_v in_o thunder_n to_o other_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o to_o all_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v you_o ever_o discern_v god_n call_v and_o your_o answer_v psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o be_v often_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n this_o discourse_n be_v constant_a he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o actual_a excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o serious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n god_n call_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n often_o and_o the_o heart_n eccho_v lo_o i_o come_v well_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o calling_n evidence_v that_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o you_o may_v rebuke_v your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o conscience_n ask_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n to_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o object_n of_o god_n election_n as_o heir_n of_o glory_n you_o may_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v these_o i_o shall_v contract_v large_a discourse_n you_o may_v know_v your_o effectual_a call_n partly_o call_v by_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o many_o time_n when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o usual_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mighty_a work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n harrow_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n before_o he_o throw_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o some_o preparative_n conviction_n god_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n redemption_n need_v no_o preparation_n but_o conversion_n do_v look_v as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o forego_v law_n work_n though_o we_o be_v call_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o call_v by_o my_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a generation_n the_o matter_n be_v gradual_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o man_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o 1._o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o manna_n come_v down_o in_o sweet_a dew_n it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o speak_v terror_n before_o he_o speak_v comfort_n christ_n show_v the_o method_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v notable_a to_o convince_v be_v arist_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o represent_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v and_o make_v the_o person_n yield_v and_o say_v certain_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o very_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v god_n method_n we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o stark_o naught_o in_o a_o deplore_v lose_v condition_n well_o then_o if_o you_o have_v always_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o or_o only_o a_o slight_a and_o general_a knowledge_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o can_v say_v i_o be_v blind_a be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a forlorn_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o feed_v presumption_n and_o security_n because_o we_o never_o bring_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o issue_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o state_n but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o blind_a guess_n and_o loose_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n must_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n feel_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n never_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o stand_v 18._o guilty_a there_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 2._o again_o the_o next_o note_n or_o occasion_n of_o discovery_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o namely_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o by_o my_o gospel_n oracle_n and_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n some_o nature_n christian_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v the_o least_o of_o the_o mistake_n they_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o over-troubled_n fancy_n delusion_n which_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n may_v at_o length_n order_n for_o good_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v off_o his_o people_n from_o their_o discouragement_n but_o usual_o god_n way_n of_o call_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o god_n love_v to_o own_o and_o honour_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o convert_v by_o read_v or_o meditation_n that_o neglect_v prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o confess_v the_o word_n may_v not_o work_v always_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n my_o soul_n fail_v when_o 6._o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v render_v because_o of_o his_o speech_n now_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visit_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o open_v my_o sister_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v speak_v she_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coâ—â—_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o you_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o fail_v then_o but_o when_o she_o remember_v it_o afterward_o than_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v as_o peter_n also_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v mat._n 26._o last_o verse_n thus_o many_o time_n god_n revive_v old_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n the_o word_n work_v then_o either_o in_o the_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o remembrance_n or_o deep_a meditation_n upon_o it_o well_o now_o can_v you_o remember_v such_o a_o experience_n when_o god_n call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v he_o ever_o move_v you_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o serious_a and_o consider_v of_o your_o condition_n usual_o at_o our_o first_o call_n we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v aside_o that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v confer_v in_o private_a as_o hosea_n 2._o 14._o god_n call_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n that_o god_n may_v more_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o ezek._n 3._o 22._o arise_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o
be_v cleanse_v as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o separate_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o act_n and_o live_v for_o god_n they_o trade_n for_o god_n eat_v for_o god_n drink_v for_o god_n more_o or_o less_o all_o be_v for_o 31_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v mere_o sway_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n a_o company_n that_o mere_o act_v for_o themselves_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o filthy_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o death_n whole_o and_o never_o before_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n than_o we_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o the_o papist_n cavil_v â—â—â—_o trifle_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o that_o place_n that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o a_o purgation_n after_o death_n or_o how_o else_o come_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n i_o answer_v that_o place_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o once_o they_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o time_n most_o probable_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o expire_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sinful_a so_o in_o the_o moment_n wherein_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o many_o pious_a soul_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o hope_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v indeed_o now_o the_o work_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o do_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v in_o rub_v away_o the_o old_a filth_n and_o it_o weaken_v original_a corruption_n more_o and_o more_o as_o also_o in_o wash_v off_o the_o new_a defilement_n which_o we_o contract_v every_o day_n by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 13._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v bathe_v himself_o but_o after_o his_o return_n by_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n again_o stain_v his_o foot_n and_o need_v another_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n at_o least_o so_o by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v stain_n and_o spot_n contract_v which_o must_v always_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o daily_a repentance_n beside_o our_o 5._o general_a bathe_n at_o first_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o cleanse_a work_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o like_o the_o wash_n off_o of_o spot_n but_o like_o the_o purge_n of_o sick_a matter_n or_o ill_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v with_o much_o reluctation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o subdue_a our_o iniquity_n micab_n 7._o 19_o in_o outward_a filthiness_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a resistance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o positive_a work_n or_o the_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v for_o beside_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o grace_n a_o disposition_n wrought_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o also_o there_o slow_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n nature_n or_o image_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n be_v god_n law_n or_o reveal_v will_n 1_o thef_fw-fr 4._o 3._o the_o one_o be_v our_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o our_o actual_a 1._o for_o habitual_a sanctification_n or_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n through_o but_o not_o full_a there_o must_v be_v all_o grace_n and_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n â—â—_o these_o 5._o 23._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o theological_a distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o angelical_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n conscience_n willâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—â—d_z then_o there_o be_v soul_n the_o low_a part_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o then_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n the_o instrument_n of_o soul_n which_o need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n then_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a nature_n this_o leaven_n must_v get_v into_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o mind_n memory_n conscience_n will_n desire_n delight_n all_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v sanctify_v so_o there_o must_v be_v every_o grace_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o stock_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o frame_n of_o grace_n call_v in_o other_o term_n the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 1â—_n there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v that_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v actual_o know_v all_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o see_v enough_o to_o avoid_v course_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inquisitiveness_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o be_v teachable_a though_o actual_o ignorant_a there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n to_o every_o truth_n and_o claim_v kin_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o ever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n as_o original_n â—in_v contain_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v not_o explicit_a work_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o make_v up_o one_o sincere_a bend_v of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n call_v holiness_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v the_o person_n sanctify_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o new_a man_n not_o one_o member_n be_v want_v but_o now_o though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v through_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o degree_n every_o part_n be_v sanctify_v but_o every_o part_n be_v not_o whole_o sanctify_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n hell_n and_o heaven_n adam_n and_o jesus_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o medley_n and_o composition_n
be_v we_o during_o the_o present_a state_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o the_o principâ—â—â—_n of_o operation_n every_o action_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commendable_a act_n in_o scripture_n record_v but_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heroical_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o faith_n moses_n believe_v and_o therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o smite_v twice_o sarah_n believe_v the_o promise_n but_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n rebâ—â—â—â—_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o she_o set_v jacob_n a-work_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n rahab_n save_v the_o spy_n but_o make_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v our_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n our_o 1._o honey_n with_o wax_n and_o our_o silver_n with_o tin_n all_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o the_o better_a part_n prevail_v and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o grow_v and_o halt_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o morning_n sun_n do_v to_o high_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 2._o for_o actual_a sanctification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v so_o as_o the_o life_n thought_n word_n action_n all_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v within_o and_o breathe_v without_o in_o sanctify_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n all_o the_o action_n savour_v of_o grace_n now_o our_o action_n be_v sanctify_v and_o savour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a ends._n 1._o new_a principle_n duty_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a no_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n unless_o it_o have_v these_o qualification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n love_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o faith_n his_o bounty_n and_o reward_n the_o first_o sway_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o three_o give_v encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n with_o a_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n obedience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obedience_n show_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n the_o encouragement_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o sanctify_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v i_o do_v it_o sâ—_n god_n have_v command_v it_o why_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n 14._o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o christ_n conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n sweeten_v the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v know_v by_o legal_a aim_n and_o carnal_a motive_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n like_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripen_v by_o art_n and_o force_n not_o natural_o nor_o kind_o 2._o new_a end_n here_o indeed_o the_o discovery_n be_v most_o sensible_a principle_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o discover_v most_o by_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n i_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o your_o civil_a relation_n and_o traffic_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v the_o last_o end_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n whither_o i_o seek_v grace_n and_o pardon_n or_o the_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o the_o present_a life_n grace_n still_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v tax_v for_o pray_v out_o of_o self-interest_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o welfare_n as_o beast_n will_v howl_v when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n and_o injury_n dog_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n may_v do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o so_o in_o charity_n many_o man_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o bargain_n and_o traffic_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2._o to_o gratify_v their_o worldly_a interest_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o honour_n god_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o repute_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o there_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n and_o acquittance_n brief_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v be_v either_o carnal_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a 1._o carnal_a when_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n their_o worship_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o by_o a_o vile_a submission_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o fame_n and_o repute_n of_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o show_v part_n preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o rival_n other_o in_o esteem_n phil._n 1._o 15._o often_o be_v this_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o god_n that_o his_o worship_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n and_o pretence_n to_o unclean_a intent_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n make_v for_o a_o king_n to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o excrement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o make_v our_o utmost_a end_n we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n as_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v for_o belly_n cheer_n to_o flow_v in_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v up_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o god_n stead_n 2._o there_o be_v natural_a end_n it_o be_v grace_n as_o i_o say_v that_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o self_n as_o water_n can_v ascend_v beyond_o its_o spring_n now_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o strictness_n out_o of_o design_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o impulse_n of_o natural_a conscience_n they_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v if_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o temperate_a it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o because_o these_o pleasure_n emasculate_a and_o quench_v their_o natural_a bravery_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v just_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v kind_a in_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nothing_o be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v ephes_n 5._o god_n be_v neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o at_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o these_o action_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
their_o spring_n and_o rise_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o aim_n if_o they_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o intention_n beyond_o self_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o 15_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o freedom_n and_o welfare_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v legal_a end_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o devout_a it_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v fain_o buy_v out_o their_o peace_n with_o heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v devout_a charitable_a that_o by_o diligence_n in_o worship_n and_o exceed_v in_o charity_n they_o may_v expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n if_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o their_o corruption_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v devout_a nature_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n be_v just_o hate_v of_o god_n prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v they_o free_o and_o with_o leave_n from_o heaven_n in_o short_a all_o their_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o charity_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o usual_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o mariner_n cast_v out_o his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o traveller_n yield_v his_o money_n when_o beset_v with_o thief_n there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n in_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v second_o let_v i_o now_o show_v why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o briesly_a and_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o choice_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o adore_v strictness_n mere_a morality_n have_v some_o majesty_n with_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o gospel_n holiness_n whereas_o looseness_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o his_o choose_a people_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_n spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v purify_v and_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o have_v garment_n give_v she_o out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o call_v we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v hâ—ly_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o a_o people_n altogether_o lactant._n unlike_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o near_o himself_o that_o continue_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o special_a grace_n we_o be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o god_n certain_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n no_o 27._o he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n then_o see_v they_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o member_n we_o be_v head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n where_o the_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o face_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o ethiopian_n and_o as_o strange_a and_o odd_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o disproportion_a body_n quite_o unlike_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o you_o continue_v so_o much_o you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n therefore_o all_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o that_o end_n he_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 26_o 27._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v her_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o the_o fit_a blessing_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o every_o distinct_a society_n must_v have_v some_o distinct_a honour_n and_o privilege_v now_o christ_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o church_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o her_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n other_o society_n have_v enough_o of_o that_o but_o holiness_n grace_n which_o be_v our_o splendour_n and_o ever_o ornament_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a gift_n than_o any_o outward_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n can_v be_v for_o moral_a excellency_n be_v far_o better_o than_o civil_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 4._o rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o here_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n in_o his_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n or_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o you_o know_v among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o gift_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o need_n and_o want_v christ_n be_v then_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n now_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a he_o will_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o sanctify_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lavor_fw-la wherein_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a lavor_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n to_o show_v we_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o interest_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n in_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o he_o die_v that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v under_o a_o blessing_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n purchase_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o john_n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n
know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o but_o lord_n search_n see_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v with_o full_a leave_n of_o conscience_n again_o false_a grace_n do_v not_o grow_v unless_o it_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o pretence_n wither_v rather_o than_o thrive_v god_n complain_v jer._n 7._o 24._o that_o they_o go_v backward_o rather_o then_o forward_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o decline_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v like_o bad_a salt_n that_o lose_v of_o its_o acrimony_n and_o smartness_n every_o day_n till_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n but_o now_o true_a grace_n from_o a_o grain_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o from_o a_o morning_n glimpse_n to_o a_o perfect_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o from_o smoke_a flax_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o least_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o supply_n from_o heaven_n shall_v prosper_v into_o abundance_n nicodemus_n that_o at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n after_o bold_o declare_v himself_o for_o he_o john_n 19_o 30._o grace_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o holiness_n by_o degree_n advance_v into_o a_o triumph_n examine_v then_o whether_o you_o increase_v or_o decrease_v if_o you_o go_v backward_o from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n from_o strictness_n to_o looseness_n if_o you_o lose_v you_o care_v of_o duty_n and_o choyceness_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o truth_n once_o more_o false_a grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humility_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o profess_v the_o proud_a they_o grow_v and_o more_o self-conceited_a there_o be_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n with_o true_a grace_n there_o always_o go_v along_o a_o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o they_o discern_v their_o ignorance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o with_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o bewail_v unbelief_n and_o see_v a_o need_n of_o increase_n and_o further_a growth_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n oh_o i_o want_v faith_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v still_o i_o be_o haunt_v with_o prejudicial_a and_o lessen_v thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o keep_v hungry_a and_o humble_a under_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o we_o 13._o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o or_o not_o yet_o attain_v be_v much_o more_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v 309._o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n incline_v man_n to_o forbear_v sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o now_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o partly_o because_o love_n be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o force_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o great_a evangelic_n motive_n be_v mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o ingenuous_a when_o it_o yield_v to_o such_o entreaty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n but_o a_o servile_a awe_n have_v little_a of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n than_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o no_o other_o restraint_n psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o to_o cool_v and_o charm_v their_o fury_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n though_o this_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o slavish_a spirit_n that_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thought_n of_o outward_a inconvenience_n do_v equal_o sway_v they_o as_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v not_o quench_v yet_o god_n withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o sarah_n gen._n 20._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v though_o the_o action_n be_v check_v as_o israel_n have_v a_o adulterous_a heart_n towards_o god_n when_o her_o way_n be_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n hosea_n 2._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v enlarge_v and_o find_v out_o their_o own_o path_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o be_v common_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o call_v it_o common_a grace_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o differ_v from_o civility_n because_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n and_o evangelical_n from_o formality_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o real_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o restrain_v grace_n because_o that_o be_v only_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o servile_a awe_n of_o god_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n with_o some_o affection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a work_n good_a in_o its_o self_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o some_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ability_n for_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o elsewhere_o only_o now_o let_v i_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o humble_v 2._o the_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n after_o more_o of_o christ_n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 1._o that_o light_n be_v not_o humble_v he_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v humble_v foundation_n totter_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v deep_o enough_o the_o more_o true_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o self-abasement_n will_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o you_o can_v never_o magnify_v christ_n enough_o and_o you_o can_v never_o debase_v self_n enough_o and_o certain_o christ_n be_v most_o exalt_v when_o you_o be_v most_o abase_v isai_n 2._o 19_o dagon_n must_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o you_o must_v be_v vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v such_o true_a reviving_n as_o the_o humble_a isai_n 57_o 15_o 16._o true_a humiliation_n be_v far_o from_o weaken_v your_o comfort_n it_o make_v they_o more_o full_a and_o sure_a therefore_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 6._o be_v humiliation_n and_o their_o fault_n be_v a_o rash_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o their_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v it_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n they_o have_v but_o loose_a and_o slight_a desire_n of_o happiness_n glance_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o possible_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o wish_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o holy_a desire_n after_o christ_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o taste_n 5._o groan_n after_o a_o full_a communion_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n that_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o but_o now_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v a_o loose_a asseâ—t_n and_o slight_a affection_n a_o taste_n enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v some_o profession_n for_o a_o while_n a_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v such_o possible_o as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v have_v some_o share_n it_o may_v be_v a_o plentiful_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o duty_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a if_o the_o
of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o we_o lie_v down_o cur_n enmity_n against_o god_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o observe_v that_o god_n begin_v first_o though_o he_o the_o wrong_a party_n he_o be_v reconcile_n and_o mark_v again_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o be_v sure_a those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n be_v still_o in_o â—mbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enemy_n they_o may_v be_v again_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o perfect_a grace_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o scar_n remain_v but_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o soder_v of_o a_o vessel_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n or_o as_o a_o leg_n break_v if_o well_o set_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v we_o upon_o firm_a term_n than_o we_o be_v in_o innocency_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o 4._o god_n be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o his_o league_n with_o we_o be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a omne_fw-la my_o horse_n be_v as_o thy_o horse_n and_o my_o chariot_n as_o thy_o chariot_n god_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n be_v in_o the_o league_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o only_a contract_n for_o his_o person_n but_o his_o subject_n and_o estate_n angel_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n they_o become_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o a_o christian_a have_v a_o invisible_a guard_n satan_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o he_o say_v of_o job_n thou_o have_v hedge_v he_o round_o about_o god_n heir_n be_v well_o attend_v angel_n wait_v upon_o they_o at_o christ_n direction_n other_o creature_n serve_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o star_n wind_n sea_n beast_n job_n 5._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o they_o be_v include_v in_o god_n league_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a covenant_n between_v we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a at_o our_o service_n so_o hosea_n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o man_n they_o be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o god_n can_v change_v they_o the_o gospel_n civillize_v and_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n bosom_n where_o it_o work_v least_o see_v isai_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v either_o destroy_v their_o person_n or_o restrain_v their_o rage_n or_o turn_v out_o their_o respect_n to_o you_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 17._o we_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n many_o time_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o gain_v the_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o a_o key_n open_v a_o door_n soon_o than_o a_o iron_n bar_n if_o you_o be_v in_o with_o god_n you_o stop_v enmity_n and_o strife_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n so_o for_o peace_n with_o the_o saint_n jesus_n christ_n break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n ephes_n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o remove_v prejudices_fw-la and_o jealousy_n change_v interest_n clear_v up_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n meeken_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v at_o one_o surely_n alipio_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o best_a cement_n and_o bond_n of_o friendship_n christ_n have_v call_v we_o into_o a_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n col._n 3._o 15._o brother_n have_v deface_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n but_o fellow-member_n be_v wont_a to_o care_v one_o for_o another_o peace_n with_o fellow_n saint_n be_v his_o die_a charge_n his_o legacy_n john_n 14._o 27._o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o his_o constant_a care_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o for_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o sin_n rend_v and_o teer_v a_o ma_fw-fr from_o himself_n it_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o thought_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v at_o odds_o and_o a_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n now_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n may_v talk_v together_o as_o love_a friend_n without_o scold_v without_o reproach_v and_o then_o grace_n give_v we_o a_o calm_a and_o content_a spirit_n which_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o a_o discontent_a man_n be_v his_o own_o burden_n we_o need_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o matter_n to_o god_n disposal_n psal_n 4._o 8._o 5._o though_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o yet_o some_o trouble_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n phil._n 4._o 7._o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o sense_n who_o more_o wretched_a than_o god_n child_n hate_a revile_v persecute_v afflict_v how_o be_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a what_o ever_o trouble_v the_o saint_n nothing_o can_v harm_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v harm_v the_o man_n but_o not_o the_o christian_a all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o better_a part_n they_o work_n for_o good_a death_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o which_o do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o body_n ask_v old_a simeon_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v send_v for_o by_o their_o friend_n the_o king_n of_o fear_n be_v a_o grim_a messenger_n but_o they_o know_v his_o errand_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o we_o rest_v both_o from_o our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n nor_o affliction_n more_o all_o privilege_n be_v at_o the_o height_n no_o more_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n fear_n of_o death_n there_o we_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o hurt_n but_o danger_n our_o exercise_n be_v at_o end_n there_o we_o do_v immediate_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v we_o here_o now_o we_o be_v in_o absaloms_n condition_n pardon_v reconcile_a but_o can_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o open_v it_o to_o you_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o if_o peace_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o a_o main_a privilege_n trial_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n be_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o god_n enemy_n will_v be_v you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v god_n otherwise_o what_o peace_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n enemy_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n be_v so_o many_o our_o league_n with_o god_n be_v defensive_a and_o offensive_a martyras_n there_o be_v a_o war_n with_o satan_n if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o our_o unity_n with_o god_n with_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v at_o open_a war_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o devil_n may_v be_v at_o a_o secret_a peace_n with_o they_o but_o god_n be_v at_o distance_n and_o abhor_v all_o communion_n
bewray_v itself_o by_o the_o new_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o renew_a mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o new_a thought_n but_o new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n desire_n after_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n at_o first_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o gain_v by_o he_o christ_n allow_v it_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n mat._n 11._o 28._o when_o fire_n be_v first_o kindle_v there_o be_v as_o much_o sink_n as_o flame_n but_o afterward_o it_o burn_v bright_a and_o bright_a by_o degree_n a_o fountain_n as_o soon_o as_o dig_v run_v muddy_a at_o first_o but_o afterward_o the_o stream_n grow_v more_o pure_a and_o clear_a so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o love_n of_o interest_n but_o by_o acquaintance_n we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o part_n be_v in_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n certain_o likeness_n must_v needs_o beget_v love_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v conform_v to_o god_n delight_n in_o he_o so_o that_o than_o their_o love_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o profit_n and_o interest_n as_o grace_v yea_o at_o length_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a complacency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n they_o love_v holiness_n above_o happiness_n or_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o anseâ—â—r_n hell_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o sin_v in_o their_o account_n there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a hell_n to_o they_o then_o unkindness_n to_o god_n or_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v love_v there_o and_o enjoy_v there_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o weariness_n and_o wander_a well_o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n 23._o in_o the_o saint_n to_o love_n god_n which_o anse_v not_o only_o from_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o nor_o only_o from_o gratitude_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n already_o show_v but_o from_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o now_o nature_n and_o that_o sympathy_n and_o sallust_n likeness_n that_o be_v between_o we_o because_o we_o 6._o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o because_o god_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o sampler_n of_o holiness_n well_o then_o saint_n mind_v your_o work_n do_v you_o indeed_o love_n god_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21._o a_o deceitful_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v you_o ask_v again_o and_o again_o do_v i_o indeed_o love_n god_n evidence_n be_v these_o alone_o 1._o if_o you_o love_v god_n he_o will_v be_v love_v all_o ne_fw-fr those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n give_v nothing_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v another_o god_n we_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n for_o our_o reservation_n but_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o must_v have_v all_o for_o he_o do_v not_o love_v inmate_n when_o the_o harbinger_n take_v up_o a_o house_n for_o a_o prince_n they_o turn_v out_o all_o none_o must_v remain_v there_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o his_o greatness_n so_o all_o must_v avoid_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o part_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o know_v the_o whole_a will_v fall_v to_o he_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o part_n to_o keep_v possession_n as_o pharaoh_n stand_v hulk_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o not_o the_o israelite_n than_o their_o little_a one_o if_o not_o their_o little_a one_o than_o their_o herd_n if_o not_o their_o herd_n than_o their_o flock_n but_o moses_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hoof_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o satan_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o every_o lust_n than_o he_o crave_v indulgence_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o odious_a and_o distasteful_a if_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v drunkenness_n yet_o a_o little_a worldliness_n be_v plead_v for_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o that_o heart_n where_o the_o world_n reignenth_fw-mi dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n all_o man_n must_v have_v some_o religion_n to_o mask_v their_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n with_o less_o remorse_n and_o usual_o they_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o a_o rival_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v the_o room_n empty_a it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v love_v other_o thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o god_n that_o be_v when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n when_o a_o commander_n have_v take_v a_o strong_a castle_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n keep_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n party_n and_o side_n keep_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o other_o we_o may_v love_v the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n side_n as_o they_o draw_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o god_n or_o engage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o service_n or_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a of_o what_o party_n be_v they_o bring_v nothing_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o allow_v nothing_o there_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n when_o sarah_n see_v ishmael_n scoff_v at_o isaac_n she_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n so_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n upbraid_v you_o with_o your_o love_n to_o god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o term_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o encroach_v and_o allow_v christ_n no_o room_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o this_o love_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o solid_a effect_n such_o sin_n as_o be_v 1._o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psal_n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o lâ—ve_v the_o lord_n hate_v a_o evil_a with_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a there_o will_v be_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a evil_n friend_n have_v common_a love_n as_o i_o say_v and_o common_a aversation_n upon_o every_o carnal_a motion_n do_v thy_o heart_n recoil_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wick_n dness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n or_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o etc._n etc._n ezra_n 9_o 13._o love_n to_o god_n will_v be_v interpose_v and_o cross_v every_o carnal_a motion_n 2._o by_o a_o delight_n in_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n obedience_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v diffcult_a and_o tedious_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n cure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o wild_a goard_n by_o cast_v in_o meal_n so_o mingle_v but_o a_o little_a love_n with_o your_o work_n and_o the_o bitterness_n be_v go_v sechem_n yield_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o dinah_n sake_n because_o he_o love_v she_o and_o jacob_n endure_v his_o seven_o year_n service_n for_o rachel_n sake_n so_o will_v love_n make_v we_o obey_v god_n cheerful_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n love_n and_o labour_n be_v often_o couple_v in_o 10_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o work_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o delight_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o grief_n for_o his_o absence_n or_o absence_n a_o holy_a sensibleness_n both_o of_o his_o access_n and_o recess_n to_o and_o from_o
do_v not_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a &_o natural_a mean_n marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n then_o of_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n plant_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o give_v this_o will_v also_o hold_v observe_v concern_v grace_n for_o where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o destroy_v rather_o it_o be_v continual_o supply_v by_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o and_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n seldom_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o find_v so_o many_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o temptation_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o give_v where_o it_o be_v real_o give_v there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o gift_n again_o here_o be_v caution_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n if_o once_o lose_v wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o regain_v 3._o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v *_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n which_o show_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o privilegiate_n 2._o and_o peculiar_a mercy_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v saint_n faith_n give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a his_o blood_n cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o again_o faith_n itself_o have_v a_o cleanse_a purisy_a virtue_n heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o faith_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o cleanse_v the_o clothes_n as_o the_o soap_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cleanse_v faith_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o antidote_n always_o work_v one_o upon_o another_o till_o faith_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n well_o then_o be_v your_o faith_n sanctify_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n will_v not_o suit_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a and_o holy_a but_o there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n and_o earnest_a groan_n after_o more_o holiness_n as_o psal_n 51._o 10._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o be_v question_n be_v put_v for_o wish_n so_o psal_n 119._o 5._o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v not_o only_a groan_n under_o but_o struggle_n against_o sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o lie_v down_o with_o ease_n as_o mud_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n or_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o but_o the_o fountain_n never_o cease_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clean_a again_o peter_n and_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o peace_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n than_o it_o be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v now_o hosea_n 2._o again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o bent_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v your_o constant_a motion_n and_o operation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v travel_v another_o way_n may_v now_o and_o then_o look_v back_o how_o be_v your_o heart_n incline_v psal_n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v there_o a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o heart_n set_v what_o be_v your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n occasion_v by_o the_o suitaableness_n of_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v 1._o deliver_v 2._o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o deliver_v mensis_fw-la not_o invent_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n 1._o or_o humane_a devise_v but_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o holy_a man_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o by_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o after_o age_n and_o deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o salvation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n to_o choose_a man_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o privilege_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a mercy_n for_o many_o nation_n want_v it_o nor_o no_o casual_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o their_o journey_n the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n by_o it_o god_n heart_n be_v open_v to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o by_o it_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n or_o enjoy_v god_n if_o carnal_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n to_o let_v nature_n work_v and_o set_v down_o a_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o what_o a_o goodly_a religion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a comely_a chimaera_n no_o doubt_n for_o practical_n it_o will_v be_v large_a enough_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o natural_a conscience_n hate_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n in_o doctrinal_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a enough_o man_n can_v never_o take_v a_o right_a draught_n and_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v empty_v a_o ocean_n with_o a_o cocklesh_n will_v and_o since_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v grow_v quite_o brutish_a our_o conceit_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o be_v most_o profound_a in_o the_o researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o reason_n they_o sit_v abrood_n and_o think_v of_o hatch_n a_o excellent_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v fable_n and_o high_a strain_n
of_o folly_n mix_v with_o popular_a rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o religion_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n throne_n dominion_n and_o power_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o assistance_n it_o will_v have_v pose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n some_o morality_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v once_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o obscure_a character_n so_o deface_v that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v and_o how_o blind_a be_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n witness_v the_o sottish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o want_v it_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o see_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o witness_v those_o brutish_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n whereby_o uncleanness_n and_o unnatural_a sin_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o something_o be_v deliver_v and_o give_v out_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o order_n what_o a_o liberty_n may_v they_o take_v of_o coin_v oracle_n and_o obtrude_a their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a suggestion_n but_o some_o main_a public_a record_n to_o which_o all_o may_v appeal_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n heretofore_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n to_o person_n of_o ancient_a holiness_n and_o sanctity_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o which_o course_n be_v sure_a enough_o while_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n have_v authority_n and_o credit_n sufficient_a with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o future_a age_n but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a because_o when_o precept_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v lessen_v corruption_n begin_v to_o increase_v satan_n give_v out_o lie_v oracle_n and_o vision_n idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n creep_v into_o the_o 2._o best_a family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o politic_a body_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n as_o a_o public_a standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 12_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o which_o dispensation_n of_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v till_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o canon_n begin_v to_o be_v complete_a the_o latter_a apostle_n press_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o john_n as_o the_o last_o and_o as_o one_o who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n know_v to_o what_o a_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o be_v there_o record_v so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o man_n lust_n and_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n mangle_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v malign_v and_o oppose_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v falsify_v corrupt_v destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o 3._o other_o gospel_v but_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n singe_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o truth_n perish_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o open_n and_o application_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o oppose_v every_o age_n that_o have_v yield_v the_o poison_n have_v also_o yield_v the_o antidote_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o witness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o arrius_n there_o have_v be_v a_o athanasius_n if_o a_o pelagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o austin_n the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v help_n in_o this_o kind_n look_v as_o in_o war_n as_o the_o art_n of_o battery_n and_o method_n of_o destruction_n do_v increase_v so_o also_o do_v skill_n in_o fortification_n and_o in_o the_o church_n god_n still_o bestow_v gift_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o light_n come_v to_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o this_o land_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a national_a privilege_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o token_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n deny_v the_o gospel_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 8._o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v not_o as_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n carry_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n direction_n so_o act_v 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o
be_v ashamed_a 3._o none_o be_v fit_v public_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a they_o speak_v with_o more_o power_n as_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a experience_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a as_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v 5._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n will_v soon_o espouse_v god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v most_o pure_a carnal_a man_n pervert_v religious_a difference_n they_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o strife_n of_o word_n or_o a_o contention_n for_o interest_n matter_n be_v not_o manage_v so_o pure_o as_o when_o there_o be_v conscience_n on_o both_o side_n the_o saint_n contend_v best_a for_o the_o saint_n faith_n zeal_n in_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_o fire_n in_o straw_n quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o wood_n long_o keep_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o interpose_v again_o false_a zeal_n be_v most_o passionate_a without_o pity_n and_o meekness_n but_o the_o flame_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o bright_a in_o a_o holy_a heart_n which_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n 4._o none_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o willing_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v holy_a person_n can_v best_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n they_o pierce_v into_o it_o more_o deep_o as_o iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a run_v further_a into_o the_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a 17._o god_n unbosome_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n holy_a heart_n be_v not_o cloud_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o lust_n and_o interest_n 9_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o gross_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n paul_n see_v most_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n be_v erect_v to_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o of_o a_o high_a cognizance_n 5._o none_o retain_v the_o truth_n more_o firm_o than_o the_o saint_n do_v manna_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o golden_a vessel_n and_o so_o be_v truth_n in_o a_o pure_a soul_n titus_n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n sour_v the_o liquor_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o teint_a the_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n once_o be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o great_a lust_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v he_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o roar_a error_n also_o and_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o do_v not_o long_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n always_o thrive_v together_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o main_a observation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o error_n and_o seducement_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o doct._n give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o discredit_v our_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v our_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o let_v i_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o discredit_v and_o there_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o truth_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o bold_a and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v question_v and_o scorn_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n neither_o john_n doctrine_n nor_o christ_n doctrine_n will_v relish_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o psal_n 119._o 26_o 27._o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v it_o above_o pure_a gold_n in_o time_n of_o defection_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o fountain_n water_n be_v hot_a in_o cold_a weather_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o tertul._n primitive_a professor_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o do_v they_o own_v it_o falsehood_n can_v endure_v the_o brunt_n of_o opposition_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v ourselves_o and_o discredit_v our_o own_o profession_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o when_o god_n distinguish_v side_n and_o cry_v out_o 32._o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o time_n of_o error_n and_o seducement_n be_v search_v try_v time_n light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n but_o the_o solid_a grain_n lie_v still_o upon_o the_o ground_n the_o approve_a be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o show_v love_n but_o valour_n jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o truth_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o to_o sparkle_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o christian_a must_v a_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o liver_n not_o only_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o a_o contrary_a force_n as_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o another_o hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v and_o hazard_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v ignorant_a secure_a and_o careless_a spirit_n will_v certain_o miscarry_v present_v truth_n and_o present_a error_n have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o our_o interest_n we_o must_v determine_v one_o way_n or_o another_o now_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o carry_v away_o with_o interest_n that_o have_v no_o principle_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o no_o proper_a ballast_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v needful_a all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v but_o man_n natural_a thought_n get_v into_o some_o valuable_a opinion_n because_o back_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n what_o be_v all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o prop_n of_o those_o vulgar_a misprision_n and_o gross_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a and_o ignorant_a man_n we_o have_v all_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n prepare_v to_o drink_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v psal_n 58._o 3._o to_o speaklye_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n spanhem_n we_o be_v bear_v pelagian_n and_o libertine_n and_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o we_o and_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o old_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n luther_n say_v every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o mr_n greenham_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o all_o error_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o remembrance_n of_o they_o remain_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n to_o revive_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n certain_o what_o ever_o be_v suggest_v from_o without_o do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o carnal_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n look_v upon_o any_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a be_v atheism_n vent_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o gentilism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o god_n so_o do_v we_o set_v up_o many_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o fear_v or_o love_n that_o we_o worship_v who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o idolater_n
pelagian_a tenet_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v be_v natural_a common_a people_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o chance_n and_o fortune_n in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o man_n natural_a opinion_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n what_o question_n more_o rife_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v a_o ceremonious_a ritual_a religion_n be_v very_o please_v to_o carnal_a sense_n conjectural_a persuasion_n be_v but_o a_o more_o handsome_a word_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o they_o hope_v well_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v very_o suitable_a also_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n cast_v away_o the_o coard_n psal_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o nay_o all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o well_o then_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n we_o have_v need_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n because_o error_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o thought_n now_o when_o it_o spread_v further_o it_o be_v suitable_a also_o to_o our_o interest_n and_o then_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overset_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v the_o truth_n when_o error_n go_v away_o without_o control_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n both_o to_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n rejoice_v when_o god_n witness_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o rev._n 11._o 10._o fool_n must_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v grow_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o error_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a grow_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o retreat_v and_o retire_v into_o our_o own_o cell_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v resistance_n as_o god_n give_v ability_n two_o motive_n will_v enforce_v this_o reason_n 1._o the_o preciousness_n of_o truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o shall_v be_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o sell_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n can_v bid_v a_o answerable_a price_n for_o it_o christ_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o not_o only_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o very_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o our_o treasure_n and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o not_o easy_o let_v it_o go_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o christ_n blood_n 2._o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o we_o for_o the_o next_o age_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o posterity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o one_o generation_n teach_v another_o and_o as_o we_o leave_v they_o law_n and_o other_o national_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n our_o father_n be_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n ps_n 44._o 1._o every_o age_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o next_o lest_o we_o entail_v a_o prejudice_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n what_o come_v from_o forefather_n be_v usual_o receive_v with_o reverence_n a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v sin_v after_o you_o be_v dead_a our_o error_n and_o evil_a practice_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v afoot_o by_o posterity_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o faithful_a witness_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o posterity_n good_a love_n be_v descensive_a oh_o consider_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o some_o public_a monument_n or_o care_n on_o your_o part_n to_o leave_v religion_n undefiled_a antichrist_n have_v never_o prevail_v so_o much_o if_o man_n have_v think_v of_o after_o age_n they_o sleep_v and_o unwary_o yield_v to_o encroachment_n after_o encroachment_n till_o religion_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n or_o bundle_n of_o pompous_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o wean_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v fly_v down_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o succession_n and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n and_o prescription_n of_o ancient_a custom_n look_v as_o sometime_o the_o ancestor_n guilt_n be_v measure_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o posterity_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o practice_n matth._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o posterity_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o shipwreck_a themselves_o upon_o our_o example_n the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a it_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnestness_n of_o contention_n and_o zeal_n use_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o freeze_a age_n and_o curse_a indifferency_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n christian_n be_v error_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n more_o doubtful_a be_v there_o nothing_o certain_a and_o worth_a contention_n or_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o as_o shrewd_a themselves_o under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v not_o oppose_v saint_n and_o so_o let_v the_o truth_n go_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o oh_o my_o brethren_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n when_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o shall_v we_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n rather_o than_o make_v such_o sad_a work_n for_o the_o next_o age_n and_o leave_v our_o poor_a babe_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n blind_a man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o they_o see_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v zealous_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bitter_a we_o have_v be_v jangle_v about_o discipline_n and_o now_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v like_a to_o escape_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o be_v there_o not_o crafty_a thief_n abroad_o that_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o best_a treasure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o scuffle_n cheat_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o we_o have_v be_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a difference_n and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o satan_n hope_v that_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n itself_o shall_v go_v scotfree_a ah_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n while_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o enemy_n have_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n what_o a_o totter_a religion_n shall_v we_o transmit_v to_o age_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a remedy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o 2._o who_o must_v contend_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o moment_n and_o weight_n the_o dust_n of_o gold_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o lesser_a truth_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o the_o canon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n comparative_o little_a may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n especial_o in_o their_o season_n when_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v study_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o luther_n better_a heaven_n and_o earth_n
thought_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a friend_n love_v to_o be_v often_o in_o one_o another_o company_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o preserve_v a_o acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n and_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o conveigh_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o grace_n in_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n we_o make_v the_o request_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_v well_o then_o when_o man_n neglect_v public_a or_o private_a prayer_n or_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodlyness_n so_o far_o they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o neglect_v prayer_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sweet_a diversion_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o private_a a_o duty_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o atheism_n psal_n 14._o 3_o 4_o verse_n when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o ease_v and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o care_v not_o if_o god_n and_o they_o grow_v strange_a or_o seldom_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n depend_v much_o upon_o frequent_a access_n to_o god_n so_o when_o family_n worship_n when_o that_o be_v neglect_v god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a goâ—d_n the_o heathen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o god_n name_n jer._n 10._o 25._o in_o many_o place_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o family_n and_o so_o the_o house_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o sty_n not_o a_o swine_n about_o their_o house_n but_o be_v attend_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o better_o than_o heathen_n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o every_o affection_n love_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o be_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n sweeten_v duty_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n 6._o love_n be_v the_o do_v grace_n and_o fear_n be_v 40._o the_o conserve_n grace_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n because_o we_o be_v always_o under_o his_o eye_n love_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o fear_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o our_o eye_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o fear_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a internal_a root_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o worship_n eccl._n 12._o 13._o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o settle_a disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o ahasuerus_n say_v will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n god_n be_v much_o honour_v but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a and_o forget_v god_n and_o can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n without_o remorse_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n fear_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n we_o can_v be_v always_o praise_v god_n worship_v god_n and_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v always_o fear_v god_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23._o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o a_o man_n have_v do_v with_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o he_o have_v do_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o and_o remember_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o must_v rise_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trade_n 12._o eat_v drink_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n some_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o lung_n never_o out_o of_o use_n and_o exercise_v more_o especial_o must_v fear_v be_v active_a when_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n arise_v we_o must_v argue_v as_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o please_v he_o a_o ungodly_a man_n think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o please_a god_n he_o neither_o care_v to_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o do_v not_o search_v that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v and_o so_o err_v not_o in_o mind_n but_o heart_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o a_o apol._n mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o those_o that_o will_v sleep_v shut_v the_o curtain_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v always_o approve_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o 17._o he_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o be_v still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o as_o will_v always_o to_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v more_o three_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o than_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o promise_n threat_n counsel_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1._o we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n and_o be_v much_o move_v we_o can_v drowsy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o move_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o dream_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v another_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v the_o trifle_n more_o that_o be_v improbable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o offer_n 2._o we_o must_v yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v say_v psal_n 68_o to_o be_v terrible_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n nor_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o terrible_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v because_o there_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o astonish_a attribute_n be_v most_o see_v and_o remember_v we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o awful_a apprehension_n god_n be_v dreadful_a there_o where_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a deuâ—_n 28._o 58._o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fear_v full_a name_n in_o mal._n 1._o 14._o the_o lord_n urge_v two_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n one_o be_v i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o other_o be_v my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a imply_v in_o the_o first_o that_o careless_a and_o rude_a address_n to_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o lessen_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o he_o be_v
the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o man_n may_v be_v ungodly_a at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o now_o they_o can_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n and_o more_o obligation_n to_o respect_n god_n more_o clear_a and_o certain_a notion_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 4._o ungodliness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o irregular_a course_n abraham_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o in_o gerar_n why_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n 20._o 11._o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o law_n and_o all_o honest_a discipline_n subject_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o prince_n nor_o prince_n of_o subject_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n prevail_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a honesty_n without_o piety_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o second_o which_o contain_v respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o civil_a see_v hos_n 4._o 12._o 13._o and_o where_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o god_n interest_n they_o do_v also_o encroach_v upon_o civil_a right_n and_o freedom_n mean_n and_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o principle_n of_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v many_o gross_a maxim_n ingraft_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v precise_a that_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v lâ—ss_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a if_o we_o carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o further_o when_o man_n do_v their_o best_a petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o fancy_n the_o gospel_n a_o gâ—lden_a dream_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o principle_n be_v within_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o sottishness_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o course_n of_o live_v for_o action_n be_v the_o best_a image_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o these_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v they_o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o lay_v in_o good_a principle_n psal_n 119._o 9_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v destroy_v 2._o suppress_v all_o ungodly_a thought_n assoon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v as_o that_o there_o be_v nâ—_n god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o shame_n may_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v ever_o cast_v up_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o harsh_a but_o we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n in_o sin_v see_v psal_n 50._o 21._o or_o that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v he_o can_v see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 13._o when_o any_o such_o thought_n rush_v into_o your_o mind_n check_v they_o and_o actual_o rebuke_v they_o lest_o they_o settle_v into_o a_o root_a atheism_n 3._o mortisie_n vile_a affection_n the_o judgement_n be_v taint_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o foul_a stomach_n send_v up_o fume_n and_o gross_a vapour_n into_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n do_v quick_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v most_o of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a so_o in_o heart_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n there_o be_v seldom_o clear_a and_o distinct_a thought_n of_o god_n 4._o keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n these_o keep_v up_o his_o presence_n and_o memorial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o godliness_n false_a worship_n be_v full_a of_o ceremony_n which_o darken_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n beget_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n if_o people_n grow_v blockish_a that_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o store_n varro_z in_o austin_n observe_v that_o those_o that_o first_o invent_v image_n do_v but_o increase_v error_n and_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o religion_n god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o and_o how_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n institution_n for_o addition_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o own_o that_o please_v we_o better_o because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o all_o religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n 5._o let_v we_o often_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o delight_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o love_n delight_n fear_v to_o worship_v he_o often_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n the_o next_o clause_n in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o brutish_a course_n of_o life_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n wantonness_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n proper_a to_o luxury_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o alpha_n a_o augmentative_a particle_n and_o selga_n the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o pisidia_n say_v suidus_fw-la who_o inhabitant_n be_v infamous_a for_o sodomi_n and_o weaken_a nature_n by_o such_o prodigious_a filthiness_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n and_o the_o person_n here_o note_v the_o school_n of_o simon_n the_o nicholaitan_n the_o gnosticke_n and_o other_o impure_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n be_v for_o promiscuous_a commixture_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o fellow_n creature_n as_o some_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o our_o age_n have_v learned_a to_o speak_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o those_o restraint_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v use_v no_o more_o distinction_n and_o confinement_n than_o the_o best_o yea_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v more_o full_o discover_v 2._o the_o occasion_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o wantonness_n which_o double_v the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n chief_o they_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v primary_o intend_v you_o may_v by_o analogy_n enlarge_v the_o expression_n to_o commit_v all_o those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o libertine_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v yea_o those_o gracious_a providence_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v convert_v into_o fuel_n and_o nourishment_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v pliable_a to_o so_o vile_a a_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a and_o infinite_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o filthy_a lust_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cast_v a_o aspect_n upon_o one_o another_o that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n turn_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v transfer_v from_o its_o proper_a use_n they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conscious_a to_o such_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n and_o production_n as_o filthy_a lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o you_o have_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n in_o that_o word_n our_a as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n who_o sweetness_n we_o have_v taste_v who_o power_n we_o have_v feel_v of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o glory_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o promote_v shall_v we_o see_v our_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o hope_n stand_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o such_o a_o unclean_a use_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o â—_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n be_v not_o pliable_a to_o carnal_a purpose_n yield_v no_o carnal_a conclusion_n they_o turn_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n get_v out_o of_o
their_o pretence_n and_o illusion_n this_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_o master_n or_o ruler_n this_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o dote_a conceit_n of_o many_o ruler_n between_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o next_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v our_o partly_o to_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o perchase_n partly_o to_o awaken_v their_o zeal_n by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o lord_n thus_o deny_v and_o then_o the_o other_o word_n lord_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n mediator-ship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o there_o remain_v but_o christ_n name_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v open_v math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o imply_v here_o that_o christ_n lordship_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v which_o note_v his_o designation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n i_o do_v thus_o particular_o open_v the_o term_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o impugn_a by_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v many_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mâ—ster_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 1._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o church_n head_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o influence_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 93._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n the_o attribute_n manifest_v be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n grace_n well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n your_o lord_n be_v the_o world_n master_n let_v the_o wave_n wave_v the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 93._o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n to_o protect_v you_o but_o master_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o again_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n when_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o that_o will_v else_o break_v the_o back_n and_o touch_v his_o gâ—lden_a sceptre_n lest_o we_o be_v break_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n by_o faith_n lest_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o displeasure_n lord_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n observe_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n he_o come_v 2._o to_o rule_v and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v handle_v these_o two_o title_n 1._o conjunct_o and_o then_o 2._o single_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o let_v all_o israel_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o observe_v in_o christ_n stile_n and_o title_n a_o mixture_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n see_v isa_n 9_o 6._o &_o a_o tibi_fw-la passim_fw-la now_o for_o what_o end_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desirable_a friend_n and_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v meet_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a out_o of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n god_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v but_o gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o we_o forbear_v it_o be_v out_o of_o policy_n not_o out_o of_o pity_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n he_o be_v also_o jesus_n he_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n mighty_a but_o yet_o a_o saviour_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n but_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o give_v he_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o conscience_n if_o christ_n save_v let_v not_o sin_v lord_n it_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o satan_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o there_o the_o business_n stick_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o lust_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o restraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v most_o christ_n nomothetick_a power_n like_o angry_a dog_n we_o gnaw_v the_o chain_n the_o language_n of_o every_o cardal_a heart_n be_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o to_o be_v control_v for_o every_o word_n every_o thought_n every_o action_n we_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o consider_v christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o do_v withstand_v his_o reign_v luke_n 14._o 29._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o let_v we_o handle_v these_o two_o title_n single_o and_o apart_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n that_o result_v from_o his_o office_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o a_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o heritage_n in_o the_o church_n a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n by_o god_n the_o father_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o as_o sarah_n call_v her_o husband_n lord_n so_o must_v the_o church_n own_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n well_o then_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v lord_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o right_n you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o slight_a his_o call_n he_o invit_v they_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n consider_v their_o eternal_a condition_n but_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n smother_v light_n resist_v all_o these_o motion_n these_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o intreat_v pray_v that_o we_o will_v come_v and_o put_v our_o soul_n under_o his_o government_n and_o we_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o be_v lord_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o any_o such_o care_n and_o strictness_n 2._o they_o that_o can_v endure_v his_o restraint_n jer._n 31._o 18_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o deny_v their_o fashion_n their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o vain_a thought_n when_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o desire_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n so_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o duty_n such_o gravity_n in_o the_o conversation_n such_o awe_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o break_v off_o like_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n vain_a and_o
believer_n and_o to_o dispatch_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o in_o short_a to_o be_v a_o â—it_a intercessor_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v to_o know_v our_o need_n thought_n sin_n prayer_n desire_n purpose_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o business_n day_n and_o night_n that_o wrath_n may_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n well_o then_o we_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n for_o faith_n faith_n be_v build_v use_v on_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o church_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o make_v he_o able_a to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o purge_v we_o for_o his_o blood_n be_v offer_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o god_n he_o know_v our_o want_n for_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o he_o be_v able_a as_o god_n to_o give_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o â—aith_n and_o comfort_n 2._o since_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o become_v man_n man_n show_v their_o love_n to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o hang_v their_o picture_n about_o their_o neck_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o wonderful_a god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a for_o the_o speculation_n of_o angel_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v desire_v it_o among_o the_o friar_n they_o count_v it_o a_o mighty_a honour_n do_v to_o their_o order_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n come_v among_o they_o and_o take_v their_o habit_n and_o die_v in_o their_o habit_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o mankind_n that_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n make_v man_n make_v a_o curse_n let_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o this_o be_v our_o preferment_n to_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o this_o be_v his_o abasement_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v backward_o there_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o let_v we_o use_v ourselves_o more_o honourable_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v not_o defile_v that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v like_o that_o of_o eliâ—zer_n abraham_n servant_n to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o our_o master_n son_n our_o way_n to_o win_v you_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n man_n in_o on_o person_n he_o be_v man_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v you_o good_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v your_o belove_a you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o know_v your_o want_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o though_o you_o be_v unworthy_a come_v he_o need_v no_o portion_n with_o you_o we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o himsell_n as_o esther_n the_o poor_a virgin_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esther_n 2._o 12._o and_o the_o perfume_n and_o odour_n give_v she_o on_o the_o king_n cost_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v danger_n to_o neglect_v he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o it_o be_v god_n woo_v you_o he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o nothing_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a you_o bring_v he_o nothing_o but_o all_o necessity_n â—e_n will_v protect_v you_o maintain_v you_o give_v you_o a_o dowry_n as_o large_a aâ—_n heart_n can_v wish_v therefore_o leave_v noâ—_n till_o you_o come_v to_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n imply_v their_o guilt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o deny_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o deny_v thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o will_v make_v these_o seducer_n odious_a â—e_n give_v they_o this_o character_n now_o câ—rist_n be_v many_o way_n deny_v i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o two_o head_n in_o opinion_n and_o practise_v 1._o in_o opinion_n so_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o man_n deny_v hiâ—_n nature_n or_o office_n 1._o his_o nature_n his_o deity_n or_o humanity_n as_o those_o ancient_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n â—â—ion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n which_o be_v last_o write_v with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o also_o judas_n and_o peter_n eâ—ion_n cerinthus_n and_o â—â—arpocrates_v and_o other_o hold_v he_o be_v beget_v as_o other_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n mâ—â—â—â—_n hold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o uther_n substance_n saturâ—ius_n basilides_n cordion_a with_o otherâ—_n deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o only_a appeâ—râ—â—_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n samosatenus_fw-la hold_v god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n euticheâ—_n hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o commixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o divinity_n as_o water_n be_v mâ—â—ed_v with_o wine_n nestorius_n will_v give_v he_o two_o personality_n because_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n the_o marcioâ—ites_n affirm_v christ_n suffer_v not_o real_o but_o in_o show_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v about_o this_o main_a article_n 2._o his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o as_o i_o remember_v but_o yet_o often_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n antichristianism_n be_v perfect_o the_o evacuate_n of_o christs-office_n the_o papist_n set_v up_o head_n against_o head_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n they_o make_v void_a his_o priestly_a office_n by_o indulgence_n purgatory_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n hiâ—_n prophetical_a office_n by_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o socinian_n make_v void_a his_o priesthood_n by_o deny_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o papist_n make_v void_a the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n by_o set_v up_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o 1._o by_o apostasy_n and_o total_a revolt_n from_o he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n none_o sin_n as_o apostate_n do_v for_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n and_o upon_o deliberate_a judgement_n acknowledge_v the_o devil_n the_o better_a master_n they_o first_o for_o sook_v satan_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o go_v back_o again_o from_o christ_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o best_a service_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 2._o by_o not_o profess_v christ_n in_o evil_a time_n for_o noâ—_n to_o profess_v be_v to_o deny_v see_v matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o mark_v 8._o 38._o in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n prove_v disloyal_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v there_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n some_o be_v ashamed_a for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o afraid_a for_o fear_v of_o danger_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n best_o please_v to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 3._o man_n deny_v christ_n when_o they_o profess_v he_o and_o walk_v unworthy_o and_o dishonourable_o to_o their_o profession_n action_n be_v the_o best_a image_n of_o man_n thought_n now_o their_o action_n give_v their_o profession_n the_o lie_n titus_n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o
so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v do_v a_o act_n incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n which_o be_v interpretative_a a_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o proposition_n 1._o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o now_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o â—eart_n and_o conscience_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o be_v so_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o that_o way_n whereas_o the_o difficulty_n on_o our_o part_n lie_v on_o be_v christian_n in_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n now_o to_o be_v a_o christiaâ—_n outward_o that_o opposition_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v then_o cast_v upon_o christianity_n will_v now_o be_v cast_v upon_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n or_o paganism_n the_o wind_n blow_v out_o of_o another_o corner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o discouragement_n may_v be_v our_o motive_n to_o wit_n the_o countenance_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o advantage_n lie_v this_o way_n if_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n now_o cant._n they_o may_v much_o more_o quandoquidem_fw-la panis_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la pinguis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v gilbert_n tractatur_fw-la in_fw-la conciliis_fw-la disceptatur_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la diâ—putatur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la cantatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la quaestuosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o world_n be_v well_o alter_v since_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o christianity_n abroad_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o against_o it_o every_z where_o be_v it_o hoot_v at_o as_o a_o novel_a and_o improbable_a doctrine_n but_o since_o by_o long_a prescription_n of_o time_n it_o have_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o church_n now_o christ_n be_v handle_v in_o council_n dispute_v of_o in_o the_o school_n and_o preach_v of_o in_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o thanks_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v good_a where_o there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n paganism_n and_o loose_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v fare_v alike_o for_o loose_a christian_n be_v but_o pagan_n under_o a_o christian_n name_n see_v jer._n 9_o 25_o 26._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a with_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n for_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o bear_v god_n mark_n in_o our_o body_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v but_o to_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o vine_n without_o partake_v the_o sap_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o who_o in_o a_o loose_a christian_a profession_n be_v addict_v to_o luxury_n wantonness_n quarrel_v prodigious_a lust_n and_o the_o votary_n or_o worshipper_n of_o mars_n venus_n bacchus_n and_o priapus_n only_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v as_o low_a and_o brutish_a in_o their_o practice_n pretend_v to_o a_o high_a name_n even_o to_o the_o sacred_a 25._o and_o excellent_a name_n of_o christian_n alas_o your_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v reckon_v uncircumcision_n when_o you_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o answerable_a practice_n make_v we_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n poor_a pagan_n be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v instruct_v and_o acquaint_v with_o such_o rich_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n with_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n they_o have_v not_o such_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o such_o advantage_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o such_o obligation_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o such_o encouragement_n as_o we_o have_v if_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n come_v slow_a than_o a_o man_n on_o foot_n we_o blame_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o help_n so_o be_v carnal_a christian_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o heathen_a because_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o prince_n court_n and_o to_o be_v still_o of_o rude_a and_o servile_a condition_n be_v worse_a in_o they_o then_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o plough_n all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o heathen_n in_o morality_n and_o strictness_n of_o conversation_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o take_v of_o we_o then_o of_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n for_o we_o practice_v that_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n which_o they_o practise_v by_o education_n they_o know_v little_o better_o so_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a be_v our_o disobedience_n for_o our_o profession_n will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n against_o we_o that_o we_o know_v better_o and_o have_v encouragement_n to_o do_v better_a we_o justify_v the_o heathen_a but_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezech._n 16._o 5â—_n but_o by_o her_o profession_n so_o much_o the_o more_o disprove_v she_o own_o carriage_n see_v vers_fw-la 63._o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o job_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o will_v you_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o you_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o profession_n accompany_v with_o some_o rash_a and_o fond_a affection_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o deny_v he_o many_o in_o a_o heat_n and_o humour_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o ordinary_o in_o their_o life_n as_o a_o quarrel_a ruffian_n will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n who_o yet_o by_o his_o debauch_a course_n be_v the_o very_a grief_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o wish_v his_o death_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n yet_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v speak_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n of_o he_o he_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n present_o and_o ready_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o so_o some_o â—â—â—_o pretend_v much_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o â—â—_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v it_o or_o to_o venture_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o yet_o none_o do_v this_o religion_n so_o great_a a_o despite_n and_o dishonour_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o by_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o some_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o have_v not_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o for_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o their_o humour_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o because_o it_o altogether_o disprove_v such_o practice_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o idol_n be_v worship_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o religion_n do_v not_o touch_v christ_n so_o near_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scandalous_a behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o pagan_n declaim_v against_o he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o enemy_n dog_n will_v bark_v it_o be_v their_o kind_n but_o your_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o unsuitable_a carriage_n do_v far_o more_o dishonour_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o ulcerous_a christ_n to_o the_o world_n because_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o his_o great_a friend_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v
great_a judgement_n if_o great_a sin_n come_v between_o as_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o christ_n advice_n to_o the_o man_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n dâ—y_n john_n 5._o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thâ—e_n there_o be_v the_o mercy_n the_o duty_n thence_o infer_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o abuse_a mercy_n often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n preservation_n be_v but_o a_o reservation_n to_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o a_o great_a judgement_n so_o see_v joshua_n 24._o 20._o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v you_o hurt_v after_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a so_o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o bâ—re_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n none_o usual_o have_v great_a judgement_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o mercy_n why_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o love_n disappoint_v love_n abuse_a love_n grow_v outrageous_a when_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n it_o be_v say_v the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n where_o with_o he_o love_v she_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o man_n such_o a_o proportionable_a severity_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n after_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n joshua_n 23._o 15._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v all_o evil_a thing_n upon_o you_o until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o when_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n no_o evil_n like_o those_o evil_n which_o come_v after_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o only_a filthiness_n in_o they_o but_o unkindness_n psal_n 106._o 7._o they_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n mark_v it_o be_v ingeminated_a for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n that_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v experirience_n of_o his_o glorious_a deliverance_n that_o there_o they_o dare_v break_v out_o against_o god_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o judge_n 2._o 7._o certain_o the_o more_o restraint_n the_o great_a the_o offence_n when_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n after_o deliverance_n there_o be_v strange_a change_n in_o providence_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39_o when_o you_o be_v at_o your_o best_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a there_o may_v be_v a_o declension_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v mercy_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o you_o the_o next_o judgement_n will_v be_v more_o violent_a there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n which_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o even_o those_o which_o testify_v our_o unthankfulness_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o forget_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o misery_n jacob_n vow_v gen._n 28._o 22._o but_o he_o forget_v his_o vow_n and_o what_o follow_v horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinah_n deflower_v reuben_n go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n a_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o sichemite_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o jacob_n remember_v his_o vow_n we_o promise_v much_o when_o we_o want_v deliverance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o god_n be_v neglect_v but_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o up_o so_o by_o sad_a and_o disastrous_a accident_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o old_a promise_n 2._o when_o you_o kiss_v your_o own_o hand_n bless_v your_o drag_v ascribe_v it_o to_o your_o merit_n and_o power_n habb_n 1._o 16._o deut._n 9_o 4._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o mercy_n blast_v 3._o when_o we_o grow_v proud_a self_n confident_a if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o high_a god_n will_v bring_v you_o low_a enough_o it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lam._n 1._o 4._o when_o we_o forget_v the_o change_n and_o mutation_n to_o which_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v obnoxious_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o they_o 4._o when_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n the_o judgement_n be_v but_o go_v cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o come_v again_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n see_v psal_n 106._o 43._o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o believe_v not_o many_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_a fornication_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o under_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o unbelief_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n elsewhere_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11._o and_o deut._n 1._o 32._o whence_o observe_v that_o 2._o unbelief_n bring_v destruction_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o heinousness_n general_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v these_o 1._o no_o sin_n do_v dishonour_n god_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n do_v it_o be_v general_n a_o interpretative_a blasphemy_n a_o call_n into_o question_n of_o his_o mercy_n power_n justice_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n you_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v credit_v the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n be_v account_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n because_o he_o stand_v more_o upon_o his_o word_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 138._o 2._o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n we_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o faith_n honour_v god_n so_o do_v unbelief_n dishonour_v he_o what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o do_v faith_n to_o god_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorifi_v the_o creature_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n luke_n 7._o 29._o to_o justify_v be_v to_o acquit_v from_o accusation_n so_o do_v faith_n acquit_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o word_n from_o all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n do_v cast_v upon_o he_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n numb_a 20._o 12._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v a_o part_n from_o common_a use_n and_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o set_v god_n aloof_o above_o all_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n and_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n when_o the_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o we_o glorify_v he_o declarative_o when_o we_o give_v he_o all_o that_o excellency_n which_o the_o word_n give_v he_o now_o because_o unbelief_n accuse_v god_n limit_v he_o to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v most_o of_o his_o displeasure_n search_v the_o annal_n survey_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o time_n see_v if_o ever_o god_n spare_v a_o unbeliever_n hence_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n many_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_n lusting_n idolatry_n but_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v they_o believe_v not_o look_v to_o their_o final_a excision_n and_o cut_v off_o why_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o rom._n 11._o
20._o not_o so_o much_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o after_o christ_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v for_o not_o believe_v or_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o company_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o catalogue_n will_v inform_v you_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 8._o if_o you_o look_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o nobleman_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o distrust_v god_n power_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o can_v only_o see_v the_o plenty_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o his_o own_o child_n moses_n and_o aaron_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n numb_a 20_o 12._o so_o luke_n â—_o zechary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n do_v never_o chide_v his_o disciple_n so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o their_o unbelief_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o he_o chide_v they_o before_o he_o chide_v the_o wind_n the_o storm_n first_o begin_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o aug._n unbelief_n we_o may_v plain_o observe_v a_o falter_a of_o assent_n gen._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a all_o our_o neglect_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v we_o believe_v heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a many_o be_v ashamed_a of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n but_o not_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o 4._o final_a unbelief_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o reprobation_n see_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o act_n 1â—_n 48._o unbelief_n be_v god_n prison_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o reprobate_a world_n rom._n 11._o 32._o he_o have_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v i_o continue_v such_o a_o black_a note_n upon_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o i_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n i_o be_o miserable_a for_o ever_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o much_o good_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o providence_n nothing_o do_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la bar_n and_o shut_v out_o god_n operation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o relief_n so_o much_o as_o this_o sin_n mark_v 6_o 5._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o john_n 11._o 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o ordinance_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o for_o prayer_n james_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o nay_o it_o bar_v heaven_n gate_n it_o exclude_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o israelite_n out_o of_o canaan_n and_o we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 3._o 17_o 18._o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n many_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declaim_v against_o it_o but_o hard_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o either_o of_o the_o sin_n 9_o or_o of_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o pretence_n by_o which_o man_n excuse_v themselves_o some_o more_o gross_a other_o more_o subtle_a many_o think_v that_o all_o insidel_n be_v without_o the_o pale_a among_o turk_n and_o heathen_n alas_o many_o too_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v god_n own_o people_n and_o yet_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o other_o think_v none_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o horror_n of_o despair_n and_o do_v gross_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o doubt_n and_o despair_a fear_n matth._n 22._o 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a unbeliever_n that_o scorn_v and_o slight_v the_o tender_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n as_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v brief_o then_o man_n may_v make_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v of_o mahomet_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v there_o where_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n better_o than_o turk_n jew_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a of_o stature_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o high_a walk_n than_o other_o do_v they_o may_v understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n for_o all_o that_o as_o many_o may_v see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n which_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n without_o answerable_a practice_n do_v but_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o beside_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v assent_n and_o yet_o unbelief_n still_o the_o devil_n assent_n as_o well_o as_o know_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n james_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o inefficacious_a assent_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v horror_n and_o tremble_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o one_o article_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o other_o article_n also_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o before_o my_o time_n be_v the_o devil_n speech_n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o torment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o his_o sentence_n assent_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o sufficient_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_o own_v when_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n assent_n be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o a_o unactive_a assent_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o pass_v for_o faith_n confident_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n micah_n 3._o 11._o who_o he_o disclaim_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_a christ_n they_o rest_v upon_o and_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_a christ_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 24._o the_o true_a christ_n be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o when_o man_n lie_v
under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n they_o set_v up_o another_o christ_n then_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o christ_n be_v mistake_v so_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a trust_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o if_o beside_o profession_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o a_o loose_a trust_n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o assurance_n or_o to_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o unbelief_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a mistake_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o persuasion_n the_o better_a the_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v true_a hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o imagina_fw-la ion_n and_o conceit_n alas_o many_o make_v full_a account_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n never_o suspect_v the_o foundation_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o none_o abuse_v the_o lord_n and_o question_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o these_o do_v where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v nay_o he_o have_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o so_o that_o you_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v break_v his_o word_n for_o your_o sake_n nay_o in_o a_o sense_n you_o even_o dare_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o truth_n he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v you_o shall_v never_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v though_o i_o be_o a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o worldling_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o now_o in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44._o 28._o once_o more_o the_o word_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n man_n may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o unbelieving_a state_n see_v heb._n 6._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o common_a work_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n v_o 9_o or_o have_v salvation_n necessary_o annex_v to_o they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o make_v defection_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n change_v their_o outward_a conversation_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n and_o be_v thereupon_o enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n yea_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n though_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n remain_v all_o this_o while_n unrenewed_a and_o have_v their_o worldly_a inclination_n to_o honour_n esteem_v pleasure_n profit_v unbroken_a and_o unmortified_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o faith_n as_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n therefore_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v as_o eager_a upon_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a greatness_n do_v sway_n with_o they_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 5._o 44._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o till_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o carnal_a affection_n be_v sound_o mortify_v unbelief_n reign_v i_o pitch_v it_o upon_o this_o evidence_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n as_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o â—in_a to_o holiness_n so_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v and_o set_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v next_o to_o god_n be_v be_v his_o bounty_n heb._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n our_o rewarder_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o main_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o sensible_a thing_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o glorious_a profession_n man_n make_v or_o whatsoever_o service_n they_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o experience_n they_o have_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eager_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o plant_v for_o a_o main_a thing_n want_v in_o these_o temporary_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o to_o make_v he_o their_o paymaster_n which_o can_v never_o be_v till_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o christ_n foot_n take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v fair_o allow_v we_o for_o our_o use_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o general_n 2._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o unbelief_n be_v not_o alike_o heinous_a particular_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o total_a reign_v unbelief_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o be-@2lieveth_a not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n the_o gospel_n yield_v he_o no_o hope_n john_n 3._o 36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o rev._n 21._o 8._o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o ancient_a sentence_n that_o whosoever_o sin_v shall_v die_v which_o be_v not_o reverse_v but_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n till_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v already_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v a_o new_a condemnation_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o partial_a unbelief_n where_o faith_n prevail_v though_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n leave_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o not_o to_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o all_o unbelief_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a the_o more_o mean_v you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o counsel_n warning_n promise_n clear_o hold_v forth_o see_v john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 2_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o witness_n matth._n 24._o 14._o with_o mark_n 13._o 9_o first_o to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v then_o against_o they_o do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o say_v reuben_n to_o his_o brethren_n every_o offer_n and_o warning_n will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sword_n in_o your_o conscience_n one_o observe_v well_o that_o twice_o creed_n christ_n marvel_v once_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o galilean_n that_o
and_o include_v in_o the_o general_a promise_n and_o precept_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v then_o be_v we_o saâ—d_v to_o believe_v in_o psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o injunction_n be_v plural_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v singular_a thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v thus_o must_v all_o truth_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o in_o their_o method_n and_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v this_o be_v my_o case_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o may_v groan_v for_o deliverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o assure_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thankful_a life_n that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o first_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o complaint_n the_o second_o of_o comfortâ—nd_a â—nd_z hope_n the_o three_o of_o resolution_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o we_o suffer_v these_o truth_n to_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n without_o application_n or_o hear_v they_o only_o as_o child_n learn_v they_o by_o rote_n never_o thus_o reflect_v what_o be_o i_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n unbelief_n remain_v undisturbed_a 7._o by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a business_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o look_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o to_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o wait_n upon_o argue_v the_o height_n and_o reign_n of_o unbelief_n what_o ever_o faith_n we_o pretend_v unto_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n 8._o desperation_n when_o conviction_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n and_o legal_a bondage_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 18._o 12._o thâ—re_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o their_o damnation_n be_v fix_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v such_o desperate_a wickedness_n may_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o unbelief_n in_o part_n break_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o natural_a evil_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o though_o faith_n be_v begin_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o weakness_n mar._n 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n this_o unbelief_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o a_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o or_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a we_o draw_v back_o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o sai_z peter_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v draw_v â—igh_a to_o i_o the_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o forget_v the_o father_n though_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v he_o for_o comfort_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o suspensive_a hesitancy_n 2._o by_o call_v god_n love_n into_o question_n upon_o every_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n unravel_v all_o our_o hope_n 13._o see_v psal_n 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v if_o god_n do_v love_v we_o why_o be_v this_o befall_v we_o those_o be_v fit_n of_o the_o old_a distemper_n christ_n when_o crucify_v will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o interest_n but_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o fear_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n carnal_a fear_n such_o 〈…〉_z do_v perplex_v we_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n work_n and_o â—ervice_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v embark_v with_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o company_n why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o filial_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n as_o distrustful_a fear_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o trouble_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n it_o argue_v weakness_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n yield_v up_o no_o support_n psalm_n 119._o 50._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n we_o bewray_v our_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o murmur_n in_o case_n of_o carnal_a disappointment_n discontent_n argue_v unbelief_n they_o quarrel_n with_o god_n providence_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o promise_n psal_n 106._o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v better_o so_o deut._n 1._o 32._o with_o 34._o in_o this_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o by_o cark_n in_o case_n of_o straits_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v then_o spiritual_a here_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o a_o present_a trial_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o bewray_v ourselves_o matth._n 6._o 30._o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o no_o faith_n for_o the_o temptation_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n they_o do_v often_o bewray_v their_o unbelief_n in_o distrust_v god_n about_o outward_a supply_n then_o about_o eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o irrational_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v god_n with_o his_o estate_n how_o shall_v he_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n there_o be_v far_o more_o prejudices_fw-la against_o eternal_a life_n than_o against_o temporal_a supply_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o martha_n to_o believe_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o distrust_v his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o four_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a john_n 11._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o expect_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n temporal_a 6._o by_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a place_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o world_n as_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o we_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o we_o lose_v their_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o see_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o be_v poor_a short_a sight_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o sometime_o we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o flash_n and_o again_o the_o mind_n be_v becloud_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o mind_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o little_a a_o steady_a view_n and_o sound_a belief_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o more_o earnestness_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n will_v press_v on_o to_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o otherwise_o they_o will_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o heb._n 6._o 14._o a_o poor_a beast_n that_o be_v go_v homeward_o go_v cheerful_o 8._o indirect_a course_n to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o break_v through_o where_o god_n have_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o by_o temporize_v or_o by_o unjust_a gain_n this_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o in_o some_o distemper_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o god_n child_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o method_n propose_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n can_v only_o cure_v it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o mean_n
of_o any_o commodious_a interpretation_n now_o this_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119._o 9_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o coll_n 3_o 16._o 2._o there_o be_v dream_n in_o point_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o 1._o some_o whole_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n psal_n 49._o 11._o so_o luke_n 12_o 19_o rev._n 18._o 9_o 2._o other_o dream_v of_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o die_v comfortable_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o length_n for_o all_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a leap_n from_o dalâ—lahs_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o a_o vain_a dream_n see_v luk._n 16_o 25_o &_o jam._n 5_o 5._o 3._o other_o mistake_v about_o the_o mean_n because_o they_o have_v a_o cold_a form_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n rev._n 3_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o dream_v in_o this_o kind_n examine_v your_o heart_n often_o examination_n be_v like_o a_o rub_n of_o the_o eâ—es_n after_o sleep_n and_o revive_v of_o conscience_n the_o recollection_n of_o our_o dream_n a_o man_n laugh_v at_o his_o dream_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o fancy_n be_v site_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n vain_a apprehension_n fly_v away_o again_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 5._o 6_o confess_v sin_n be_v tell_v our_o dream_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a and_o come_v to_o ourselves_o jer._n 31._o 17._o from_o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o dream_n of_o 2._o error_n dispose_v to_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n of_o religion_n be_v usual_o join_v with_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o bodily_a hos_fw-la 4._o 12._o 13._o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o their_o god_n therefore_o their_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o their_o spouse_n adultery_n that_o be_v god_n course_n that_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o one_o may_v make_v they_o see_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1._o 24._o partly_o by_o the_o aug._n influence_n of_o error_n it_o pervert_v the_o heart_n a_o frame_n of_o truth_n preserve_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a belief_n make_v the_o manner_n orthodox_n all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o wrong_a thought_n of_o god_n 3_o ep._n john_n 11._o either_o in_o unbelief_n or_o misbelief_n unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n and_o misbelief_n the_o nurse_n of_o it_o it_o spring_v from_o distrust_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o error_n partly_o because_o the_o design_n of_o most_o error_n be_v to_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n never_o allow_v some_o error_n come_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v not_o veil_v and_o strike_v sail_n to_o faith_n but_o most_o come_v from_o vile_a affection_n a_o carnal_a heart_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o a_o carnal_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o they_o promise_v liberty_n etc._n etc._n error_n be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o cast_v off_o christ_n yoke_n and_o to_o â—ull_v the_o conscience_n asleep_a in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n well_o then_o avoid_v error_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v filthiness_n of_o conversation_n man_n first_o dream_n and_o then_o defile_v the_o flesh_n abominable_a impurity_n unless_o temper_n of_o nature_n and_o posture_n of_o interest_n hinder_v be_v the_o usual_a fruit_n of_o evil_a opinion_n truth_n be_v the_o root_n of_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o god_n blessing_n go_v with_o his_o own_o doctrine_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 22._o again_o those_o that_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o right_a way_n of_o religion_n shall_v beware_v of_o stain_v it_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n suspect_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o testimony_n again_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o defilement_n it_o stain_v and_o 3._o darkness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n matth._n 15._o 20._o this_o defilement_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v because_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v sure_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o sin_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o dung_n and_o count_v his_o spittle_n a_o ornament_n when_o you_o count_v graceless_a swear_n mightiness_n to_o drink_n revenge_n pride_n a_o glory_n to_o you_o you_o do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v we_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n but_o sin_n psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v about_o you_o so_o much_o nastiness_n gain_n be_v pleasant_a to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o all_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o filthy_a garment_n zech._n 3._o 4._o judas_n 19_o and_o isa_n 30._o 22._o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o thorough_o psal_n 51._o 2._o again_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 4._o or_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v most_o defile_v it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o chief_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n it_o stain_v the_o soul_n with_o filthy_a thought_n matth._n 15._o 20._o it_o stain_v the_o name_n prov._n 33._o but_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o polute_v the_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 18._o in_o all_o other_o outward_a sin_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o they_o all_o other_o sin_n do_v abuse_v objectum_fw-la extra_fw-la positum_fw-la as_o piscator_fw-la explain_v it_o as_o a_o drunkard_n wine_n a_o epicure_n meat_n a_o worldling_n riches_n all_o these_o be_v object_n without_o we_o but_o here_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o object_n rom._n 17._o 24._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n so_o see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 4._o it_o waste_v the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n prov._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o hinder_v our_o serviceableness_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o interest_v in_o hope_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o put_v it_o to_o so_o vile_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o lust_n christian_n shall_v those_o 14._o eye_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n be_v window_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n temple_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o waste_v in_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n as_o to_o become_v a_o clog_n to_o we_o and_o whole_o useless_a as_o to_o any_o gracious_a purpose_n be_v not_o your_o beauty_n health_n strength_n concernment_n too_o good_a to_o be_v spend_v upon_o so_o vile_a a_o interest_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n both_o conjugal_a consist_v in_o excess_n and_o immoderate_v of_o lust_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n si_fw-fr vinim_n ex_fw-la apothecâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v not_o be_v drink_v with_o your_o own_o wine_n nor_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n by_o excess_n in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v allow_v you_o and_o also_o of_o uncleanness_n adulterous_a which_o be_v more_o brutish_a when_o man_n scatter_v their_o lust_n promiscuous_o without_o confinement_n to_o one_o object_n from_o that_o despise_v dominion_n observe_v that_o error_n especial_o 5._o such_o as_o tend_v to_o sensuality_n make_v man_n unruly_a and_o antimagistratical_a dreamer_n that_o do_v defile_v themselves_o do_v also_o despise_v dominion_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n wise_a and_o just_a providence_n who_o suffer_v such_o miscarriage_n to_o awaken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o a_o
strong_a god_n or_o who_o be_v like_o the_o strong_a god_n and_o therefore_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o head_n of_o angel_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o with_o 4._o &_o exod_v 23._o 20_o 21._o 22_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o in_o dan._n 12_o 1._o &_o dan_o 10._o 13._o jesus_n christ_n seem_v there_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o michael_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n those_o place_n in_o daniel_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v he_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o humiliation_n matth._n 4._o yet_o to_o do_v it_o before_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o beside_o that_o phrase_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o beside_o christ_n and_o the_o archangel_n be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v yea_o peter_n apply_v this_o to_o angel_n in_o general_a whereas_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o but_o you_o will_v object_v how_o can_v any_o creature_n be_v call_v michael_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o 2._o comparative_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o excellency_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o high_a angel_n as_o in_o hell_n therein_o a_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o chief_a devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o may_v be_v a_o michael_n one_o high_a in_o order_n among_o the_o bless_a angel_n quest_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o devil_n so_o earnest_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n answ_n 4._o the_o rabbin_n among_o other_o of_o their_o fable_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v to_o destroy_v moses_n by_o death_n there_o be_v no_o man_n like_o moses_n that_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o his_o rage_n be_v great_a against_o he_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 37_o 1._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o among_o christian_n some_o say_v this_o strive_n be_v before_o some_o after_o his_o burial_n some_o before_o his_o burial_n as_o junius_n that_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n upon_o it_o in_o abuse_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o body_n be_v sudden_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n to_o some_o secret_a place_n of_o burial_n some_o say_v after_o burial_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o he_o and_o michael_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o devil_n contend_v so_o much_o about_o the_o bury_a body_n of_o moses_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n conceal_v his_o burial_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o lest_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n they_o shall_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v something_o typical_a in_o it_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o unknown_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o signify_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n under_o the_o evangelike_a flate_z so_o that_o to_o revive_v the_o antiquate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n now_o be_v to_o but_o rake_v up_o moses_n his_o dead_a body_n now_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n partly_o out_o of_o obstinate_a curiosity_n whereby_o sinful_a creature_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n forbid_v partly_o to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o by_o dead_a moses_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n seek_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o his_o relic_n or_o remain_v these_o question_n premise_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a michael_n the_o archangel_n that_o be_v some_o principal_a angel_n depute_v to_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n when_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o altercation_n or_o contention_n in_o word_n a_o dispute_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n dare_v noâ—_n his_o sear_n of_o god_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o such_o unworthy_a language_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v and_o extort_v from_o we_o butler_n say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a refer_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n cognisance_n or_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v check_v this_o malicious_a opposition_n observation_n be_v many_o 1._o observe_v that_o to_o aggravate_v 1._o their_o virulency_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o archangel_n whence_o note_n that_o pride_n and_o contempt_n in_o they_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o sphere_n partly_o because_o thâ—se_a have_v less_o temptation_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_o incline_v that_o way_n as_o there_o need_v no_o force_n to_o make_v a_o bowl_n run_v downhill_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a tendency_n their_o want_n and_o meanness_n shall_v keep_v they_o humble_a we_o look_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v go_v out_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o when_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v man_n at_o least_o forbear_v the_o sin_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v humble_a as_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a so_o the_o poor_a have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_a with_o a_o low_a condition_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n with_o the_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 19_o well_o then_o poverty_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a pride_n be_v allowable_a in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o poor_a most_o prodigious_a it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n to_o see_v those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n to_o turn_v fashionist_n and_o display_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n but_o when_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o garb_n these_o be_v prodiges_fw-la of_o pride_n as_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o archangel_n be_v a_o upbraid_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n shame_v the_o mean_a sort_n with_o your_o comely_a plain_n again_o to_o see_v man_n of_o the_o great_a sufficience_n humble_a in_o stile_n and_o mind_n and_o deny_v their_o great_a part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o person_n of_o low_a part_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o appear_v flaunt_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o word_n or_o bluster_a in_o greek_n and_o latin_a sentence_n as_o if_o all_o read_n and_o learned_a worth_n be_v their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o pompous_a use_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o shame_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o rather_o &c_n &c_n again_o to_o take_v down_o pride_n look_v to_o other_o who_o god_n have_v set_v high_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o humble_a as_o usual_o the_o high_a the_o sun_n the_o less_o shadow_n it_o cast_v usual_o god_n child_n carry_v a_o low_a mind_n in_o a_o high_a condition_n james_n 1._o 10._o they_o be_v rich_a yet_o make_v low_a that_o be_v lowly_a if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o riches_n honour_n part_n and_o enjoyment_n they_o be_v so_o meek_a and_o humble_a why_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v less_o temptation_n be_v more_o proud_a they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n
first_o at_o the_o head_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v poison_v the_o teint_a be_v soon_o convey_v to_o the_o affection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n add_v to_o your_o knowledge_n temperance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o because_o many_o time_n man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v overcome_v by_o apposite_a and_o some_o say_v that_o temper_n of_o body_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o wit_n and_o scholarship_n be_v much_o incline_v this_o way_n solomon_n so_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v entice_v by_o woman_n oh_o let_v not_o fleshly_a lust_n betray_v you_o that_o be_v the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o end_v in_o temperance_n or_o beget_v a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n if_o we_o can_v govern_v our_o affection_n we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o otherwise_o your_o knowledge_n will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o affection_n many_o error_n take_v their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o evil_a manner_n and_o filthy_a lust_n observe_v again_o that_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o do_v but_o 4._o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v that_o natural_a goodness_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o natural_a ability_n be_v soon_o deprave_v with_o evil_a habit_n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v call_v a_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 26._o slothful_a for_o not_o grow_v better_o 2._o and_o wicked_a for_o grow_v worse_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v enlighten_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o you_o rather_o we_o put_v finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n and_o then_o there_o come_v on_o judicial_a blindness_n rom._n 1._o 28._o we_o suffer_v lust_n to_o blow_v ouâ—_n the_o candle_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n certain_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v we_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o improve_n ourselves_o that_o we_o corrupt_v ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o know_v natural_o and_o suffer_v brutish_a lust_n to_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n once_o more_o observe_v sin_n where_o it_o reign_v turn_v a_o man_n 5._o into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n psal_n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o meaning_n be_v â—he_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o compare_v to_o wolf_n for_o their_o cruelty_n dog_n for_o their_o filthiness_n to_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o the_o rage_n of_o lustâ—_n to_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n for_o wildness_n and_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n see_v jer._n 5._o 8_o ezeâ—_n 20._o 23._o job_n 11._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 15._o you_o may_v see_v here_o to_o what_o sin_n will_v bring_v you_o with_o nebuchadnezar_n we_o outgrow_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n what_o he_o do_v through_o that_o deep_a melancholy_n that_o fâ—ll_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n judgement_n dan._n 4._o 32._o we_o do_v spiritual_o if_o we_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o the_o face_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o hoof_n of_o a_o ass_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o monster_n but_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v worse_a to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v more_o monstrous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v this_o sin_n make_v a_o beast_n of_o you_o nay_o it_o make_v you_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n the_o ass_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 1._o 3_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o benefactor_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o have_v keep_v thou_o all_o thy_o day_n the_o sluggard_n be_v put_v to_o school_v to_o the_o ant_n prov._n 6._o the_o beast_n know_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n a_o horse_n or_o a_o dog_n will_v not_o be_v drink_v etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o you_o but_o a_o devil_n of_o you_o joh._n 6._o 70._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o devil_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n again_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n to_o follow_v the_o passion_n and_o lust_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n why_o for_o then_o the_o 6._o government_n of_o reason_n be_v renounce_v and_o all_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n in_o man_n reason_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a governance_n and_o exercise_v a_o coercion_n and_o restraint_n over_o our_o affection_n but_o now_o when_o we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o passionateness_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v transport_v with_o violence_n of_o it_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o rage_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o beast_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n turn_v beast_n 1._o by_o a_o addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n they_o have_v no_o conscience_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n &c_n &c_n now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n say_v tully_n that_o will_v willing_o spend_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o pleasure_n we_o may_v take_v pleasure_n sometime_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v vehement_o addict_v to_o they_o 2._o when_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o delight_n we_o keep_v neither_o modesty_n nor_o measure_n this_o be_v but_o like_a swine_n to_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n a_o beast_n can_v do_v no_o more_o nay_o many_o a_o beast_n will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o 3._o when_o man_n live_v by_o appetite_n rather_o than_o reason_n and_o conscience_n feed_v without_o fear_n and_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n this_o shall_v humble_v many_o that_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o carry_v a_o beast_n heart_n under_o a_o man_n shape_n while_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensual_a delight_n pamper_v the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o precious_a but_o neglect_a soul_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o sensuality_n do_v but_o make_v 7._o way_n for_o corruption_n you_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o temptation_n to_o the_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n usual_o secret_a sin_n and_o sweet_a sin_n meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n secret_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o betray_v we_o to_o shame_n may_v yet_o beget_v horror_n when_o we_o think_v of_o what_o will_v ensue_v and_o sweet_a sin_n that_o entice_v our_o affection_n to_o prevent_v they_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v one_o affection_n with_o another_o delight_n with_o fear_n well_o then_o to_o check_v the_o brutish_a rage_n of_o sensual_a inclination_n say_v this_o will_v tend_v to_o my_o corruption_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 8._o carnal_a pleasure_n turn_v to_o a_o ill_a account_n in_o the_o issue_n so_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o lord_n fence_v edom_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n so_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o carnal_a delight_n fence_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n to_o enter_v in_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o for_o a_o superfluous_a cup_n adventure_v to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmiâ—â—ed_v for_o pleasure_n here_o for_o feit_z the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o for_o a_o little_a wanton_a dalliance_n lose_v the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o saint_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n forbid_v verse_n xi_o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o reckon_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o example_n which_o be_v suit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v imply_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n three_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o of_o cain_n to_o note_v their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n that_o of_o balaam_n to_o note_v their_o covetensness_n and_o seduction_n that_o of_o corah_n to_o note_v their_o faction_n and_o sedition_n against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n woe_n unto_o they_o be_v
of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o party_n from_o whence_o i_o fear_v such_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n if_o the_o lord_n put_v not_o a_o hook_n into_o their_o jaw_n or_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o the_o safety_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n interest_n but_o his_o own_o curse_v balaam_n will_v soon_o prove_v bloody_a cain_n and_o wicked_a seducer_n tyrannous_a oppressor_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n his_o story_n begin_v numb_a 22._o and_o his_o tragedy_n you_o have_v numb_a 31._o 8._o truth_n balaam_n have_v linguam_fw-la venalem_fw-la oracle_n to_o â—ell_v so_o they_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n simon_n magus_n out_o of_o who_o school_n the_o gnostic_n come_v will_v you_o know_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o now_o after_o this_o error_n it_o be_v say_v they_o run_v greedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o river_n overflow_a the_o bank_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n pour_v out_o from_o a_o bucker_n with_o a_o full_a current_n or_o stream_n now_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n entice_v his_o slave_n to_o divers_a sin_n as_o to_o 3._o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n so_o to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v usual_o carry_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o 4._o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o other_o evil_n be_v often_o the_o root_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n make_v soul_n be_v a_o precious_a commodity_n christ_n think_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o seducer_n count_v they_o cheap_a ware_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o they_o betray_v soul_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v sell_v by_o they_o as_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o oh_o then_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n a_o covetous_a man_n the_o devil_n have_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n and_o how_o far_o or_o whither_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o he_o can_v tell_v balaam_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23._o 26._o he_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o lord_n loath_a to_o go_v yet_o covetousness_n by_o degree_n wrought_v upon_o he_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n with_o full_a bend_v of_o 5._o heart_n aâ—d_o be_v carry_v out_o violent_o against_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n as_o balaam_n notwithstanding_o the_o check_n and_o disappointment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o yet_o be_v still_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o reward_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o work_n uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n be_v rapid_a and_o violent_a we_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n a_o stone_n run_v downhill_o with_o a_o swift_a motion_n because_o of_o its_o propension_n and_o tendency_n that_o way_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o have_v serve_v satan_n our_o work_n be_v better_a our_o wage_n better_a and_o our_o master_n best_o of_o all_o when_o shall_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dividedness_n and_o partiality_n our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o our_o good_a by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v pure_o good_a 4._o again_o observe_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o violent_a headstrong_a lust_n you_o will_v think_v uncleanness_n be_v most_o violent_a as_o 6._o have_v a_o rage_n and_o a_o passionateness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o but_o covetousness_n be_v more_o strong_a as_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o will_n itself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n fit_v of_o lust_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o more_o deliberate_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a watch_v the_o more_o that_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o snare_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v perish_a in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n this_o be_v produce_v to_o note_v their_o factious_a practice_n you_o have_v the_o story_n of_o he_o numb_a 16._o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v head_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n and_o so_o will_v these_o likewise_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o corah_n perish_v from_o hence_o note_n that_o ambition_n breed_v faction_n hence_o corah_n gainsay_v 7._o diotrephes_n love_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o john_n 10._o all_o stir_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o own_o lust_n man_n be_v discontent_v with_o their_o estate_n will_v be_v high_o and_o therefore_o break_v rank_n lanctantius_n observe_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o age_n thus_o fuerunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la stabilitâ_fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la docti_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la eauti_fw-la qui_fw-la dissidium_fw-la facerent_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la dissiparent_fw-la sed_fw-la ij_o quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la se_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la simularent_fw-la augendis_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la student_n affectabant_fw-la maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o a_o potioribus_fw-la victi_fw-la secedere_fw-la cum_fw-la suffragatoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la far_o prae_fw-la positos_fw-la quibus_fw-la concupiebant_fw-la ante_fw-la praeponi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la lib._n 4._o to_o cap._n 30._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o station_n jesus_n christ_n be_v chadal_a ischim_n isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o leave_v off_o of_o man_n or_o content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o affect_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v ambition_n that_o carry_v man_n against_o ministry_n 8._o carry_v they_o against_o magistracy_n also_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o one_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o and_o sedition_n spirit_n will_v brook_v no_o restraint_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o disturb_v the_o state_n also_o but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 8._o once_o more_o the_o level_a humour_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o 9_o church_n of_o god_n their_o plea_n be_v numb_a 16._o 3._o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v set_v over_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o that_o parity_n which_o some_o affect_v there_o must_v be_v rule_n and_o superiority_n or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o govern_v teacher_n and_o teach_v it_o be_v corahs_n sin_n to_o invade_v office_n without_o a_o call_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v again_o observe_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v 10._o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n those_o that_o make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o earth_n cleave_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o christ_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o take_v offence_n but_o worse_a to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v will_v be_v reckon_v to_o your_o score_n sure_o man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sensible_o overtake_v the_o disturber_n of_o a_o well_o order_v society_n again_o observe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 11._o as_o
credunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la piâ—ta_fw-la be_v &_o câ—sti_fw-la atis_fw-la exempla_fw-la quae_fw-la discunt_fw-la evangelia_n lgunt_fw-la &_o impudici_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o inebâ—iantur_fw-la christum_fw-la sequuâ—tur_fw-la &_o capiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o talk_v of_o a_o holy_a christ_n and_o yet_o be_v unjust_a unclean_a wrathful_a covetous_a of_o a_o meek_a patient_a christ_n and_o yet_o be_v rapacious_a and_o violent_a of_o holy_a apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v impure_a in_o their_o conversation_n our_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o sancta_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la â—ierens_fw-la â—â—_o sancta_fw-la christuâ—_n doâ—â—isset_fw-la aestimari_fw-la a_fw-la culioribus_fw-la potest_fw-la iste_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la magister_fw-la cujus_fw-la tam_fw-la mâ—los_fw-la â—sse_fw-la videmus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a meek_a christ_n they_o will_v be_v better_o now_o judge_v you_o whether_o such_o wretch_n be_v not_o spot_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o disgrace_n to_o head_n and_o member_n therefore_o all_o church_n member_n shall_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a than_o other_o leâ—t_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o halt_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o next_o clause_n be_v when_o they_o feast_n with_o you_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o feast_v liberal_o together_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o make_v that_o a_o action_n of_o luxury_n which_o be_v at_o first_o a_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v moderation_n and_o temperance_n but_o these_o be_v blithe_a and_o jocund_a fill_v their_o paunch_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o translate_v feast_v with_o you_o other_o read_v feast_v upon_o you_o and_o peter_z 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o that_o be_v by_o carnal_a gospel_v and_o subtle_a device_n justify_v their_o own_o intemperance_n whence_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a filthiness_n to_o make_v religion_n serve_v our_o 2._o belly_n and_o to_o turn_v charity_n into_o luxury_n this_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o often_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 16._o 17._o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n christ_n have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o belly_n the_o respect_n so_o phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n when_o man_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o belly_n in_o god_n stead_n among_o the_o papist_n religious_a house_n be_v but_o so_o many_o sky_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o well_o mean_v person_n divert_v to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n of_o a_o few_o slow-belly_n well_o then_o those_o that_o live_v upon_o church_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o temperate_a though_o a_o double_a portion_n will_v well_o become_v they_o that_o take_v double_a pain_n yet_o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o luxury_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n that_o you_o may_v have_v enough_o for_o charity_n that_o you_o may_v silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o world_n your_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n as_o will_v shame_v most_o minister_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o paul_n have_v his_o enforce_a fast_n his_o voluntary_a fast_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a pain_n our_o life_n shall_v carry_v some_o proportion_n we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v a_o wean_a heart_n in_o the_o full_a estate_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o certain_o maintenance_n will_v be_v more_o cheerful_o give_v if_o well_o use_v feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v themselves_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n it_o note_v their_o excess_n eat_v beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o that_o communion_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o saint_n they_o feed_v themselves_o not_o other_o their_o own_o body_n not_o other_o soul_n ezek._n 34._o 2_o 3._o you_o feed_v yourselves_o but_o the_o flock_n have_v you_o not_o feed_v whence_o note_n that_o at_o our_o meeting_n and_o feast_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o 3_o christian_a communion_n not_o only_o take_v in_o meat_n but_o give_v out_o gracious_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n christ_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n raise_v their_o thought_n to_o a_o better_a banquet_n luke_n 14._o 15._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v â—at_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v feed_v let_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n of_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o banish_v from_o our_o table_n at_o every_o meal_n the_o devil_n usual_o bring_v his_o dish_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o set_v our_o corruption_n a_o work_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v or_o to_o brawl_v or_o jest_n in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v set_v his_o dish_n upon_o our_o table_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n of_o come_v together_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o quicken_v each_o other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o our_o creator_n by_o who_o bounty_n we_o enjoy_v what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a appetite_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a here_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o snare_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o take_v the_o first_o sense_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o may_v either_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o presence_n or_o judgement_n 1._o of_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o he_o before_o who_o the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v note_v thence_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o meat_n without_o thought_n of_o god_n 4._o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v say_v exod._n 18._o 12._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n when_o thou_o be_v eat_v bread_n thou_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o 15._o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v god_n eye_n upon_o we_o upon_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n therefore_o still_o retain_v a_o dread_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o immediate_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o thy_o shop_n at_o thy_o meal_n as_o the_o lung_n be_v in_o continual_a exercise_n whether_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v so_o be_v some_o grace_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_n 14._o shall_v we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o the_o lord_n forbid_v when_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n let_v his_o eye_n be_v in_o our_o thought_n deut._n 8._o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a curb_n to_o our_o loose_a and_o vain_a affection_n 2._o without_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n thence_o note_n that_o 5._o riot_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o luxurious_a course_n grow_v secure_a they_o that_o do_v drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n do_v put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v all_o thonght_n and_o sense_n of_o approach_a judgement_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v grow_v riotous_a she_o grow_v careless_a and_o therefore_o god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o tremble_v ezek._n 18._o 22._o well_o then_o avoid_v immoderation_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o lose_v our_o tenderness_n by_o bathe_v and_o steep_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o delight_n epicure_n be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o the_o wanton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o wine_n and_o woman_n
in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o another_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o be_v hell_n fit_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o hell_n god_n prepare_v the_o saint_n and_o sit_v they_o but_o endure_v the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n see_v rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o carnal_a man_n may_v lord_n it_o abroad_o for_o a_o while_n and_o ruffle_v and_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n he_o say_v darkness_n not_o fire_n cloud_n that_o darken_v the_o truth_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o see_v 2_o pet_n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o will_v quench_v the_o true_a light_n be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n god_n love_v to_o retaliate_v that_o man_n may_v read_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n jacob_n that_o come_v the_o young_a for_o the_o elder_a to_o blind_a isaac_n have_v the_o elder_a daughter_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o young_a asa_n that_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o hell_n he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o great_a horror_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o choose_v leave_v hand_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 16_o be_v just_o place_v with_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o he_o that_o deny_v a_o crumb_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o drop_n they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n company_n be_v then_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o those_o that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o seducer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v or_o noâ—_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o enoch_n inspire_v our_o apostle_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n loc_n the_o jew_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o their_o write_n and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o volume_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n consist_v of_o 4082._o life_n call_v she_o prophesy_v of_o enoch_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n keep_v by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v it_o so_o many_o good_a book_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o no_o scripture_n but_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n judas_n say_v enoch_n prophesy_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v write_v as_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o produce_v enoch_n prophesy_v rather_o than_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o scripture_n where_o be_v many_o such_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v this_o memorial_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o ancient_a thing_n be_v more_o venerable_a for_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n those_o time_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o free_a partium_fw-la study_v from_o faction_n and_o partiality_n therefore_o all_o along_o the_o apostle_n bring_v instance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n and_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n that_o be_v inclusive_a put_v adam_n for_o the_o first_o but_o why_o be_v this_o circumstance_n mention_v i_o answer_v 1._o to_o commend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seven_o in_o descent_n from_o adam_n intimate_v that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n 2._o some_o observe_v a_o mystery_n the_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v holy_a 3._o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o three_o from_o adam_n as_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n be_v the_o seven_o see_v gen._n 4._o 17._o prophesy_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v clear_a here_o and_o may_v begathered_a from_o gen_n 5_o 2d_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o some_o near_a way_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v there_o apply_v to_o enoch_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o eli._n 1_o sam_n 2._o 30._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o these_o say_n of_o these_o because_o of_o such_o like_a it_o be_v a_o general_a prophe_n sie_a bring_v down_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o instance_n the_o lord_n come_v that_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o mark_v it_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v as_o put_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v already_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o great_a excommunication_n maranatha_n be_v institute_v by_o enoch_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v render_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o a_o uncertain_a number_n for_o a_o certain_a that_o be_v their_o high_a and_o round_a reckon_n the_o meaning_n be_v with_o huge_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n zech._n 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o thy_o saint_n with_o thou_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n the_o note_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_n do_v as_o much_o concern_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o own_o person_n enoch_n prophesy_v of_o these_o etc._n etc._n particular_n be_v comprise_v in_o their_o general_n some_o scripture_n speak_v direct_o to_o every_o single_a person_n the_o decalogue_n be_v most_o express_a this_o way_n thou_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o aim_v to_o awaken_v every_o one_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o every_o of_o our_o person_n immediate_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o speak_v large_o come_v all_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o exclude_v and_o exempt_n none_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n speak_v as_o particular_o as_o the_o law_n especial_o where_o the_o condition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o offer_n as_o rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o as_o speak_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o as_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o every_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a well_o then_o though_o the_o word_n speak_v general_o take_v home_o your_o own_o share_n as_o man_n cut_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o common_a river_n to_o water_v their_o own_o field_n let_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a james_n 4._o 5_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v when_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o man_n of_o our_o condition_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o david_n subsumeth_a thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 2._o prophecy_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v ancient_a for_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v still_o some_o have_v be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o this_o work_n enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v be_v root_a up_o a_o ancient_a ordinance_n that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v every_o master_n in_o his_o family_n church_n be_v then_o in_o house_n and_o some_o special_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v in_o public_a and_o continue_v the_o tradition_n under_o the_o law_n also_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o prophet_n immediate_o call_v to_o deliver_v the_o special_a message_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o
or_o blast_v such_o a_o confidence_n of_o we_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o and_o in_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n speak_v unworthy_o of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 18_o 33._o we_o hate_v go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o and_o count_v it_o miserable_a to_o be_v once_o happy_a etc._n etc._n but_o oh_o christian_n remember_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n all_o be_v not_o go_v job_n lose_v all_o and_o yet_o bless_a god_n job_n 1._o 23._o sencea_n abstulit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la he_o take_v but_o he_o give_v first_o that_o we_o be_v once_o happy_a show_v we_o have_v not_o always_o be_v miserable_a our_o pilgrimage_n may_v have_v be_v whole_o evil_a and_o uncomfortable_a shall_v we_o receive_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o go_v but_o somewhat_o leave_v that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o relic_n have_v he_o take_v aught_o from_o we_o he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o he_o take_v part_n that_o give_v all_o all_o be_v his_o own_o he_o reserve_v the_o property_n to_o himself_o as_o much_o right_a as_o we_o have_v to_o our_o comfort_n be_v long_o since_o forfeit_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o blessing_n and_o demand_v they_o again_o shall_v we_o grudge_v they_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n it_o be_v needful_a now_o and_o then_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o comfort_n from_o we_o when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o our_o head_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_v many_o a_o fond_a dream_n till_o god_n take_v it_o from_o under_o we_o he_o withdraw_v comfort_n to_o see_v how_o we_o will_v take_v it_o and_o bear_v up_o upon_o our_o great_a and_o everlasting_a hope_n heb._n 10._o 33._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v by_o martyrdom_n but_o your_o loss_n by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o will_v not_o you_o let_v god_n take_v we_o willing_o as_o thief_n and_o persecutor_n you_o have_v the_o same_o encouragement_n a_o better_o and_o endure_a substance_n three_o for_o what_o we_o affect_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o portion_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o our_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o rich_a so_o honourable_a as_o they_o we_o have_v but_o a_o single_a but_o they_o a_o double_a a_o benjamins_n portion_n oh_o but_o consider_v this_o it_o mere_a murmur_a god_n never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v all_o his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v so_o much_o variety_n of_o condition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n level_v be_v not_o god_n dispensation_n some_o must_v be_v high_a and_o some_o low_a the_o wise_a preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n distribute_v his_o gift_n various_o wealth_n to_o one_o skill_n to_o another_o strength_n to_o a_o three_o one_o must_v reign_v another_o serve_v and_o all_o for_o the_o common_a good_a a_o piece_n of_o arras_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a parcel_n we_o shall_v all_o famish_v for_o company_n if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n who_o shall_v endure_v the_o handy_a labour_n how_o low_o soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o and_o there_o thou_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o say_a invitation_n of_o providence_n call_v thou_o high_o look_v backward_o thou_o have_v make_v some_o increase_n jacob_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v become_v two_o drove_n gen._n 32._o 10._o though_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o the_o country_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o murmur_v what_o shall_v other_o do_v that_o have_v less_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n forward_o on_o those_o before_o we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o so_o good_a trade_n house_n so_o well_o furnish_v such_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o h_o you_o do_v not_o look_v about_o you_o to_o the_o thousand_o that_o come_v short_a of_o you_o you_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o thrive_v as_o they_o be_v prefer_v as_o they_o joseph_n know_v why_o benjamin_n have_v a_o large_a mess_n though_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o table_n do_v not_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n know_v why_o he_o go_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o second_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a be_v many_o but_o all_o naught_o as_o 1._o pride_n and_o self-love_n when_o man_n be_v conceit_v of_o themselves_o they_o storm_v that_o other_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o a_o proud_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v discontent_v because_o he_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o himself_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o his_o price_n he_o be_v trouble_v you_o will_v find_v such_o a_o proud_a thought_n rise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o man_n of_o your_o worth_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o deserve_v least_o complain_v and_o murmur_v most_o the_o best_a say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a real_a worth_n be_v humble_a the_o load_a bough_n hang_v their_o head_n the_o nettle_n mount_v when_o the_o violet_n lie_v shroud_v under_o its_o leaf_n and_o be_v only_o find_v out_o by_o its_o own_o scent_n all_o god_n blessing_n be_v low_a to_o he_o that_o be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o impatience_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o inconvenience_n touchy_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n tumble_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o skin_n we_o fall_v a_o murmur_a why_o be_v this_o evil_n befall_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o a_o unsubjection_n of_o will_n to_o god_n will_v inevitable_o put_v we_o upon_o repine_v 3._o presumption_n of_o merit_n where_o all_o be_v of_o free_a cost_n there_o be_v no_o complain_v man_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o prescribe_v to_o god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o or_o how_o bless_v they_o every_o thing_n be_v welcome_a where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v if_o you_o keep_v a_o man_n of_o alm_n you_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o his_o diet_n when_o we_o look_v to_o desert_n we_o may_v wonder_v more_o at_o what_o we_o have_v than_o what_o we_o want_v god_n will_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o less_o pittance_n if_o in_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n we_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n a_o malefactor_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o commute_v his_o punishment_n a_o great_a for_o a_o less_o death_n for_o exile_n exile_n for_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n can_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n murmur_n there_o be_v our_o desert_n but_o we_o think_v god_n be_v bind_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o we_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 4._o carnal_a affection_n 19_o we_o be_v too_o ravenous_a and_o greedy_a upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o disappointment_n breed_v the_o more_o vexation_n our_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o more_o destroy_v the_o memory_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v god_n give_v sufficient_o to_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n and_o we_o seek_v to_o supply_v our_o lust_n lust_n be_v more_o give_v to_o murmur_v then_o necessity_n nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a it_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v but_o lust_n enlarge_v the_o desire_n as_o hell_n 5._o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n psal_n roâ—_n 24_o 25._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n man_n quarrel_n with_o god_n providence_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o promise_n distrust_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o breed_v discontent_n it_o be_v ill_a for_o the_o present_a and_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v better_a they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n that_o god_n can_v love_v one_o who_o he_o correct_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n they_o give_v vent_v to_o their_o passion_n second_o the_o injustice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n to_o other_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n murmur_v be_v a_o
ourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o keep_v our_o desire_n low_a till_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v then_o to_o subtract_v and_o to_o ascend_v with_o providence_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o then_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o descend_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v bad_a it_o may_v have_v be_v worse_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o our_o desert_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o your_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o will_v exchange_v hell_n for_o babylon_n there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o injustice_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v this_o usage_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o from_o god_n it_o be_v deserve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o it_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v cheerful_o who_o cross_n will_v we_o bear_v christ_n or_o the_o thief_n cross_n when_o we_o suffer_v deserve_o and_o as_o malefactor_n we_o bear_v the_o thief_n cross_n 5._o the_o lord_n dispose_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o we_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v he_o be_v too_o gentle_a a_o physician_n that_o let_v his_o patient_n die_v for_o want_v of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n consult_v with_o god_n aim_n rather_o than_o your_o present_a feel_n let_v he_o cut_v and_o burn_v here_o that_o he_o may_v save_v hereafter_o domine_fw-la hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o murmur_a be_v so_o bad_a in_o none_o as_o in_o god_n child_n it_o do_v not_o become_v their_o privilege_n their_o vow_n their_o hope_n god_n in_o covenant_n be_v they_o and_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o god_n if_o our_o lumber_n be_v change_v into_o silver_n our_o silver_n into_o gold_n our_o gold_n into_o one_o rare_a pearl_n that_o be_v all_o the_o other_o virtual_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o himself_o his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o this_o content_v we_o it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o vow_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o mad'_v to_o god_n when_o thy_o terror_n be_v upon_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v say_v oh_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v content_a though_o i_o shall_v beg_v my_o bread_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o rag_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v sting_v with_o sin_n thus_o desireous_a be_v thou_o to_o reckon_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o all-sufficient_a portion_n how_o grow_v the_o *_o consolation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v small_a with_o thou_o now_o god_n try_v whether_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o thou_o fall_v a_o murmur_a it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o dipp_v his_o arrow_n in_o venom_n and_o vengeance_n and_o shoot_v they_o into_o thy_o soul_n again_o once_o more_o it_o be_v below_o your_o hope_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o storm_n at_o every_o petty_a loss_n as_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o be_v so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v you_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o trifle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v give_v you_o some_o general_a consideration_n against_o murmur_v i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_a case_n 1._o do_v thou_o lie_v under_o deep_a pre_v want_n divers_a have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a straits_n that_o have_v do_v god_n more_o glory_n musculas_fw-la a_o great_a divine_a yet_o force_v to_o serve_v a_o weaver_n for_o his_o subsistence_n paul_n make_v tent_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a and_o so_o prejudice_v man_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o destitute_a the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n we_o be_v still_o supply_v the_o more_o immediate_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o you_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o deep_a poverty_n be_v be_v the_o sauce_n of_o the_o present_a life_n austin_n see_v a_o beggar_n frisk_v after_o his_o belly_n be_v fill_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o delight_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v daily_o and_o abundant_o supply_v the_o spectacle_n much_o wrought_v upon_o he_o 2._o have_v thou_o sustain_v great_a loss_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o blessing_n and_o take_v they_o again_o shall_v we_o grudge_v they_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n he_o take_v part_n that_o give_v all_o 3._o do_v thou_o endure_v great_a pain_n there_o be_v a_o gradation_n in_o misery_n those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o estate_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v beat_v bodily_a pain_n be_v the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v too_o you_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v more_o but_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o heb._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v stretch_v out_o like_o a_o drum_n but_o those_o be_v rare_a instance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a assistance_n paul_n be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o be_v some_o great_a bodily_a pain_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n heathen_n have_v bear_v it_o stout_o epicurus_n be_v full_a of_o solace_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o colic_n ob_fw-la memoriam_fw-la inventorum_fw-la by_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o invention_n in_o philosophy_n and_o tully_n speak_v of_o possidoniâ—s_n the_o philosopher_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v under_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n can_v discourse_v free_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o virtue_n nothing_o evil_a but_o vice_n and_o when_o his_o pain_n twinge_v he_o will_v say_v nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la dolour_n quamvis_fw-la sis_fw-la molestus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confitebor_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la pain_n thou_o do_v nothing_o alter_v my_o opinion_n though_o thou_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o these_o be_v man_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v a_o insensibleness_n little_a child_n have_v endure_v great_a pain_n and_o will_v thou_o startle_v at_o that_o which_o poor_a little_a child_n have_v suffer_v beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o try_v you_o exhibetur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sick_a bed_n either_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v life_n or_o death_n if_o death_n it_o be_v the_o last_o brunt_n bear_v it_o patient_o 13._o those_o enemy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v they_o see_v no_o more_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o if_o life_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o well_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o patience_n whilst_o sick_a passive_a valour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a active_a valour_n that_o be_v foment_v with_o plenty_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o it_o great_a soldier_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o disease_n and_o linger_a death_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v under_o god_n arrest_v &c_n &c_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o remedy_n against_o murmur_v by_o way_n of_o consideration_n now_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n 1._o divert_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n take_v this_o rule_n be_v still_o examine_v thyself_o rather_o than_o judge_v god_n psal_n 4._o 4._o if_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v i_o have_v not_o i_o neglect_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o murmur_a turn_v the_o stream_n again_o express_v thy_o sorrow_n often_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n thy_o rejoice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n prayer_n cure_v murmur_v for_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o we_o profess_v subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o beside_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o oven_n stop_v be_v the_o more_o hot_a within_o complain_v more_o to_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n praise_n cure_v
the_o better_a side_n well_o then_o let_v your_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n in_o which_o the_o table_n over_o keep_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v truth_n always_o fresh_a and_o present_a with_o you_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17_o 18_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n a_o check_n to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 9_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o support_n in_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5._o a_o remedy_n against_o error_n john_n 14_o 26._o the_o next_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v long_o before_o they_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o before_o the_o event_n but_o before_o the_o cause_n or_o remorse_n tendency_n to_o such_o a_o event_n wise_a man_n may_v guess_v when_o they_o see_v probability_n and_o foretell_v that_o which_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n the_o devil_n can_v many_o time_n shrewd_o interpret_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a precience_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o mere_o in_o itself_o contingent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n isa_n 41._o 22._o let_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isai_n 25._o 1._o the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n 300._o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o the_o building_n of_o jericho_n 500_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v josh_n 7._o 26._o with_o 1_o king_n 16._o 34._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n accomplish_v a_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o warn_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v they_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n these_o two_o signal_n providence_n of_o the_o rejeâ—ion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o not_o abundant_o foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n can_v there_o be_v any_o compact_n here_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v they_o foist_v in_o prophecy_n against_o themselves_o well_o then_o venture_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a hither_o to_o be_v he_o like_v to_o fail_v at_o last_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la send_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o call_v immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 18_o and_o john_n 20._o 21._o they_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o consign_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o he_o say_v matth_n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v we_o expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n once_o more_o these_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o peter_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o from_o 5._o whence_o judas_n take_v many_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n compare_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o 48_o of_o jeremiah_n especial_o isa_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verses_z with_o jer._n 48._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o use_n not_o to_o â—eed_v laziness_n but_o to_o exercise_v industry_n in_o some_o case_n if_o we_o speak_v iisdem_fw-la paene_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la as_o melanchthon_n wish_v divine_n will_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n in_o controversy_n and_o positive_a truth_n better_o make_v use_n of_o old_a word_n than_o coin_n nâ—w_v matter_n many_o now_o scoff_v at_o common_a truth_n as_o if_o preacher_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o clock_n one_o after_o another_o doctrine_n can_v be_v vary_v a_o good_a scribe_n indeed_o must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a represent_v common_a thing_n in_o a_o fresh_a savoury_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v poinaunt_n and_o emphatical_a not_o lazy_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o tract_n but_o as_o improve_n their_o conception_n yet_o again_o judas_n a_o apostle_n quote_v apostle_n daniel_n a_o 6._o prophet_n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o peter_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o parchment_n that_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n but_o for_o the_o high_a a_o study_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n psal_n 119._o 75._o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n turn_v unto_o i_o &_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n that_o turn_v to_o he_o some_o understand_v of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o certain_o godly_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n be_v move_v to_o join_v one_o with_o another_o other_o make_v the_o end_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o turn_v to_o my_o doctrine_n those_o that_o know_v let_v they_o come_v to_o know_v more_o well_o then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n you_o have_v and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v above_o these_o help_n you_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v and_o establish_v if_o you_o have_v all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v affection_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v if_o not_o learn_v minister_n and_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o verse_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_n they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o places_z be_v every_o where_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n now_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o lease_n of_o our_o mercy_n be_v run_v out_o a_o pace_n so_o james_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n james_n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o they_o be_v scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o great_a prey_n to_o the_o destroyer_n 2._o or_o because_o then_o the_o last_o dispensation_n begin_v which_o god_n will_v continue_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a
call_v to_o excharge_v it_o which_o will_v you_o cause_v then_o to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o wallow_v in_o carnal_a contentment_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o serious_a and_o grave_a exercise_n of_o religion_n sure_o one_o moment_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mirth_n we_o can_v get_v by_o the_o pastime_n of_o a_o age_n verse_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o exhort_v as_o all_o along_o with_o the_o description_n of_o seducer_n he_o intermingle_v exhortation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n build_v up_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o go_v on_o with_o a_o build_n already_o begin_v and_o fit_o note_v that_o care_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v iâ—vicem_fw-la build_v up_o one_o another_o that_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o apostle_n â—nteâ—â—_n but_o first_o to_o press_v they_o to_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o mutual_o to_o care_n for_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o you_o also_o do_v and_o possible_o this_o be_v speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o grate_n of_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n i_o rather_o suppose_v the_o latter_a that_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n already_o lay_v unto_o which_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o â—aith_n the_o grace_n theâ—_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o progress_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o superstructure_n of_o good_a work_n and_o final_a perseverance_n matth._n 7._o 24._o this_o faith_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o profane_a mystery_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o make_v we_o holy_a john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n â—â—_o truth_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v â—â—nderâ—d_v â—â—_o with_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o hiâ—_n motion_n and_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o rome_n 8._o 26._o and_o here_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o pray_v in_o he_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o to_o note_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o pray_v in_o he_o to_o imply_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o faculty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o famulist_n who_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a formal_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o if_o in_o the_o production_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v only_o make_v use_n of_o we_o as_o bilhah_n do_v of_o rachel_n to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o her_o knee_n gen._n 30._o 3._o and_o the_o action_n be_v whole_o his_o own_o the_o note_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v establish_v or_o ground_v in_o the_o 1._o faith_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n must_v go_v on_o piece_n by_o piece_n they_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a faith_n have_v no_o faith_n grace_n though_o imperfect_a be_v always_o grow_v luk._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ambition_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v more_o like_a god_n every_o day_n certain_o their_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o know_v enough_o be_v holy_a enough_o none_o be_v so_o know_v but_o they_o may_v know_v more_o so_o establish_v but_o they_o may_v be_v more_o here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o progress_n not_o of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n the_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n grow_v though_o in_o the_o barn_n it_o do_v not_o eph._n 21._o 12._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 13._o a_o christian_a be_v always_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v onward_o and_o the_o near_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n his_o motion_n and_o tendency_n arethe_v more_o earnest_n as_o a_o stone_n move_v fast_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o more_o he_o enjoy_v still_o he_o have_v new_a motive_n to_o seek_v more_o pro._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n a_o good_a man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n but_o enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2._o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n man_n 2._o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n either_o he_o grow_v better_a or_o worse_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o it_o as_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v go_v to_o decay_v and_o drop_v down_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v it_o do_v we_o grow_v then_o or_o decline_v do_v we_o observe_v our_o first_o cooling_n the_o mischief_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o we_o like_o the_o hen_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o egg_n in_o the_o nest_n observe_v not_o how_o many_o be_v take_v away_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o tolerable_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o somewhat_o to_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n work_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o roof_n without_o a_o foundation_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o foundation_n without_o a_o building_n good_a fruit_n suppose_v a_o good_a tree_n math._n 7._o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n no_o doctrine_n have_v such_o pure_a precept_n such_o high_a example_n such_o raise_a motive_n such_o mysterious_a enforcement_n such_o bless_a reward_n and_o all_o to_o encourage_v holiness_n if_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o its_o purpose_n sure_o the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o percept_v of_o the_o law_n require_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v where_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o promise_n encourage_v it_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n show_v the_o height_n and_o exactness_n of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n work_v it_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 26._o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n their_o divine_a original_n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o great_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v a_o little_a fashion_n the_o outward_a man_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o civil_a course_n as_o xenocrates_n his_o moral_a lecture_n make_v polamo_n leave_v his_o vicious_a and_o sensual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o regeneration_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n well_o then_o it_o you_o will_v know_v the_o best_a religion_n observe_v where_o be_v there_o most_o holiness_n discover_v and_o wrought_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 17._o 17._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o good_a life_n and_o moral_a behaviour_n among_o heathen_n but_o nothing_o of_o regeneration_n and_o genuine_a holiness_n once_o more_o a_o impure_a life_n will_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o holy_a faith_n you_o dishonour_v god_n and_o disparage_v your_o religion_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o heathen_n this_o holy_a faith_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o from_o that_o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o building_n up_o that_o 5._o be_v in_o growth_n and_o persevereance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n we_o be_v live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 4._o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a and_o passive_a as_o in_o conversion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v
affection_n corrupt_v and_o renew_v the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v that_o have_v not_o its_o first_o rise_n from_o love_n it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o 10._o hate_v and_o 36._o love_n make_v we_o grieve_v much_o more_o be_v it_o love_v that_o make_v we_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v gracious_a 47._o love_n that_o set_v we_o a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n put_v we_o upon_o hatred_n of_o evil_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n receive_v grace_n and_o love_n exercise_v it_o if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o can_v spare_v our_o love_n 2._o as_o to_o man_n love_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o will_v make_v we_o industrious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o it_o be_v gluten_a animarum_fw-la the_o glue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cement_n and_o solder_v of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_v that_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o live_n and_o square_a stone_n col_n 3._o 14._o by_o this_o soul_n be_v mingle_v and_o all_o mutual_a office_n do_v cheerful_o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n for_o the_o less_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o associate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o zeal_n be_v damnify_v and_o abate_v well_o then_o watch_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o love_n leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o sometime_o to_o god_n own_o child_n christian_n go_v backward_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o their_o grace_n ten_o degree_n either_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n mat._n 24._o 12._o or_o through_o a_o curse_a â—aâ—iâ—ty_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v deadn_v to_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a after_o long_a acquaintance_n sometime_o it_o come_v from_o negligence_n or_o a_o sluggish_a carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o holy_a fire_n so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o constant_a woâ—k_n to_o keep_v our_o love_n alive_a but_o when_o these_o exercise_n be_v neglect_v it_o decrease_v sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o freeness_n in_o sin_v neglect_n be_v like_o not_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n sin_v be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n a_o very_a quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o again_o through_o secure_a dalliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o cumbr_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v out_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v neglect_v thus_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o now_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o love_n 1._o a_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a listless_a and_o loose_a when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a tendency_n and_o bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o former_o not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o unkindness_n such_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o god_n a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o nor_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n but_o now_o every_o loss_n or_o abatement_n of_o degree_n do_v not_o mount_v to_o a_o leave_v of_o our_o first_o love_n there_o be_v certain_a ravishment_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o feel_v upon_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o be_v stir_v up_o upon_o their_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v accidental_a overflowing_n which_o may_v come_v and_o go_v we_o can_v always_o bear_v up_o under_o they_o new_a thing_n strange_o affect_v we_o love_n be_v afterward_o more_o settle_v and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o run_v with_o so_o full_a aâ—ydâ—_n and_o current_n this_o remission_n of_o degree_n than_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o these_o constant_a disposition_n of_o love_n as_o care_v to_o please_v fear_v to_o offend_v desire_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n when_o these_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o degree_n love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v cold_a 2._o a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o god_n be_v forget_v duty_n neglect_v sin_n unmortify_v no_o caâ—e_n of_o or_o frequency_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n no_o sweet_a thought_n of_o he_o psal_n 63._o 6._o psal_n 104._o 34._o where_o we_o love_v there_o will_v be_v muse_v on_o the_o object_n belove_v there_o will_v be_v familiarity_n and_o intimateness_n of_o converse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n can_v pass_v but_o love_n will_v find_v some_o errand_n and_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n either_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n or_o ask_v his_o counsel_n but_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n such_o strangeness_n argue_v little_a love_n again_o when_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n no_o ploâ—tings_n and_o contriving_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v over_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o offence_n have_v not_o these_o melt_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v not_o so_o watchful_a so_o zealous_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a thought_n love_n be_v decay_v certain_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o â—ear_n tit._n 2_o 11._o 12._o gen._n 39_o 9_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v wear_v off_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n all_o run_v to_o riot_n in_o the_o poor_a neglect_a heart_n yea_o further_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n confess_v without_o remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o desire_n of_o obtain_v wrath_n deprecate_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n intercession_n for_o other_o without_o any_o sympathy_n or_o brotherly_a love_n thank_v give_v without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o conference_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_v without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n sing_v without_o any_o delight_n or_o melody_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o heart_n decline_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o this_o great_a evil_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o flash_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o melt_n at_o a_o sermon_n but_o get_v solid_a grace_n and_o thorough_a experience_n glance_n and_o sudden_a affection_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13._o 4._o 5._o with_o 20._o 21._o a_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v root_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o wither_v 2._o increase_n and_o grow_v in_o love_n 1_o thessa_n 4._o 10._o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o decay_n more_o than_o contentment_n with_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o day_n you_o shall_v love_v sin_n less_o self_n less_o world_n less_o but_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o 3._o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n for_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n than_o it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o this_o a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o vires_fw-la aâ—quirit_n â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n by_o
christ_n be_v set_v forth_o praise_n and_o blessing_n praise_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n eph_n 1._o 3._o we_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n for_o his_o worth_n though_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v show_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o praise_v he_o phil._n 4._o 20._o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o as_o our_o father_n his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o acknowledgement_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n break_v out_o to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o well_o then_o consider_v the_o lord_n excellency_n more_o and_o observe_v his_o benefit_n and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n till_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o find_v such_o a_o impulsion_n in_o your_o spirit_n as_o you_o can_v hold_v from_o break_v out_o into_o his_o praise_n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o description_n to_o the_o ascription_n to_o he_o 5._o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n or_o wish_v any_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o be_v superadd_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n already_o may_v be_v first_o more_o sensible_o manifest_v isa_n 64._o 2._o make_v thy_o name_n know_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n people_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v they_o value_v it_o above_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o safety_n see_v psal_n 115._o 1._o they_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n before_o their_o deliverance_n 2._o more_o serious_o and_o frequent_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v other_o praise_n god_n psal_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o more_o deep_o esteem_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o in_o request_n more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n child_n no_o not_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o other_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n near_o it_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v grace_n diffusive_a good_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o they_o will_v travel_v thither_o by_o troop_n and_o in_o company_n but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o ascription_n and_o so_o first_o what_o be_v ascribe_v glory_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n let_v we_o open_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n and_o approbation_n and_o notech_v that_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n majesty_n be_v the_o next_o word_n which_o imply_v such_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o honour_v &_o prefer_v above_o all_o therefore_o a_o stile_n usual_o give_v to_o king_n but_o none_o so_o due_a as_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o three_o term_n be_v dominion_n which_o imply_v the_o foveraignty_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o over_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o last_o word_n be_v power_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o a_o gracious_a heart_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n worth_n and_o 6._o perfection_n that_o it_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o be_v divers_a word_n here_o use_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a we_o come_v short_a for_o god_n name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o little_a praise_n i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o love_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o shall_v have_v it_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n in_o praise_n to_o be_v spare_v careless_a or_o cold_a this_o way_n 2._o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o consider_v 7._o of_o his_o glory_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v manifest_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o it_o incourage_v we_o in_o our_o service_n we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o his_o service_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n belong_v it_o hearten_v we_o against_o danger_n sure_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o his_o work_n it_o increase_v our_o awe_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o slight_a fashion_n as_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o governor_n mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o god_n majesty_n you_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a potentate_n mal._n 1._o 14._o it_o invit_v our_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o increase_v our_o dependence_n god_n be_v glorious_a and_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v daunt_v by_o earthly_a potentate_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a grandeur_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n again_o god_n that_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o back_o it_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o next_o consideration_n in_o this_o ascription_n be_v the_o duration_n 8._o now_o and_o ever_o thence_o note_n the_o saint_n have_v such_o large_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v everlasting_o and_o without_o cease_v they_o desire_v the_o pray_fw-mi send_v age_n may_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o take_v death_n so_o bitter_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o their_o great_a comfort_n now_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n unite_v to_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o congregation_n a_o make_n up_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_n god_n while_o other_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o ever_o see_v eph._n 3._o 21._o ps_n 41._o 13_o psal_n 106_o 48._o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o from_o their_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o prize_v above_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 3._o partly_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 100l_n 17._o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o well_o then_o get_v these_o large_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v
honour_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n psal_n 113._o 2_o 3._o what_o have_v you_o do_v in_o a_o tendency_n here_o unto_o that_o prosperity_n may_v praise_v god_n do_v you_o labour_v to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o church_n all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o can_v zeal_n in_o your_o place_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o you_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v thou_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v religion_n alive_a among_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v gen._n 18._o 19_o as_o a_o merchant_n have_v thou_o promote_v religion_n with_o thy_o traffic_n deut._n 33._o 18_o 19_o as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v thou_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n to_o posterity_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o church_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o minister_n have_v you_o be_v witness_n for_o god_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o trustee_n for_o the_o next_o age_n have_v you_o take_v care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o transmit_v prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o posterity_n oh_o where_o be_v this_o affection_n this_o wish_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n now_o and_o ever_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o inscription_n be_v the_o particle_n amen_o which_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la it_o signify_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o steady_a belief_n that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o all_o generation_n this_o word_n be_v often_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o doxology_n in_o scripture_n see_v rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 16._o 27._o phil._n 4._o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v double_v for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n psal_n 51._o 13._o ps_n 72._o 19_o psal_n 89._o 52._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o passage_n oft_o he_o apostle_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v audible_o pronounce_v by_o the_o people_n in_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o and_o since_o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o amen_o ecclesiae_fw-la instar_fw-la tâ—niâ—ruâ—reboabat_fw-la that_o the_o amen_o be_v so_o hearty_o sound_v 9_o out_o by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v holy_a exercise_n with_o some_o vigour_n and_o warmth_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a affction_n be_v more_o vehement_a as_o we_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v do_v put_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o a_o strong_a amen_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o may_v come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o have_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o do_v you_o good_a in_o jesus_n christ_n again_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o amen_n to_o our_o praise_n as_o 10_o well_o as_o to_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n many_o with_o the_o leper_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n our_o hallelujah_n shall_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o our_o supplication_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o hearty_o consent_v to_o god_n praise_n as_o to_o our_o own_o request_n last_o in_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o all_o age_n we_o shall_v 11_o express_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n in_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o love_n in_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n both_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o word_n amen_o it_o will_v be_v so_o what_o ever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v be_v glorious_a the_o scene_n be_v often_o shift_v and_o furnish_v with_o new_a actor_n but_o still_a god_n have_v those_o that_o praise_v he_o and_o will_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n well_o then_o let_v your_o faith_n subscribe_v and_o put_v it_o to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o let_v earnest_a love_n interpose_v lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o yea_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o your_o soul_n set_v to_o your_o seal_n without_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o request_n that_o can_v miscarry_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o your_o hearty_a acclamation_n the_o world_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n by_o it_o here_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v only_o follow_v it_o earnest_o say_v lord_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o matter_n yet_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v glorify_v amen_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v even_o so_o now_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o psal_n 72._o 19_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o 209._o see_v grace_n adultery_n how_o displease_v to_o god_n 327_o 328_o 329_o 330._o how_o defile_v to_o man_n 345_o 346._o ambition_n breed_v faction_n 405._o engage_v man_n against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n 405_o 406_o angel_n the_o bad_a their_o sin_n 275_o 276_o 277_o 278_o 279_o 280._o use_v of_o it_o 280_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 284._o their_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 284_o 285_o 286_o 287_o 288._o use_v of_o it_o 288_o 289_o 290_o 291_o 292._o of_o sense_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o use_v of_o it_o 296_o 297_o 298_o 299_o their_o punishment_n further_o amplify_v by_o darkness_n 299_o 300_o 301_o 302._o use_v of_o it_o 303_o 304_o 305._o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 306_o 307_o 308_o angel_n the_o good_a how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n 363_o 364_o 365._o their_o ministry_n about_o the_o saint_n 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370._o use_v of_o it_o 370_o 371_o 372._o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n 372_o 373._o their_o holiness_n 380_o 381_o 382._o the_o use_v of_o it_o 382_o 383_o 384_o apostasy_n dangerous_a 421_o 422._o apostle_n their_o office_n and_o privilege_n 484._o application_n how_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beneath_o assurance_n 533._o assurance_n whether_o god_n child_n always_o have_v it_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o how_o far_o necessary_a to_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 532_o 533._o b_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o beast_n 388_o 589._o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o best_a blessing_n 68_o 69._o c_o effectual_a call_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o election_n 15_o 16._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 18_o 19_o 20._o note_n of_o it_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o carnal_a man_n ill_o skill_v in_o consequence_n 207_o 208_o church_n admission_n into_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o easy_a 170_o 171._o the_o respect_n due_a to_o church_n officer_n 339_o 340_o 355_o 356._o christ_n eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o bestow_n 535._o comfort_n thence_o 536._o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 553._o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o how_o 227_o 228._o his_o threefold_a office_n 229_o 230._o his_o godhead_n prove_v 221_o 222_o 223_o 230_o 231_o 232_o 233._o how_o he_o may_v be_v deny_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n 234_o 235_o 236_o 237_o 238_o 240._o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n 224._o lord_n and_o jesus_n 224_o 225_o 226._o civility_n distinct_a from_o holiness_n 40_o 41_o 42._o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n 436._o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n 436._o conference_n a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n 506._o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o sect-making_a 404._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a headstrong_a lust_n 404_o 405._o d_o dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n especial_o opinionist_n 341_o 342_o 343_o 344._o e_o error_n dispose_v to_o uncleaness_n and_o impurity_n of_o life_n 344_o 345._o 417_o 418_o 419._o make_v man_n unruly_a and_o anti_fw-la magistratical_a 346_o 347_o 348_o 349_o 350._o erroneous_a person_n usual_o sensual_a 397._o error_n end_v in_o shame_n 426_o 427._o erroneous_a person_n and_o libertine_n be_v
by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v due_a yet_o god_n will_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v but_o equity_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n see_v if_o any_o can_v make_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o bear_v will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o god_n his_o right_n god_n have_v make_v it_o buy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v it_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o earnest_n with_o god_n and_o ask_v any_o thing_n regular_o of_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a he_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o bet_fw-mi how_o easy_o do_v we_o give_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o they_o if_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n knock_v we_o open_v present_o we_o be_v as_o wax_v to_o satan_n and_o as_o stone_n to_o god_n exorable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o any_o carnal_a motion_n as_o some_o hard_a stone_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o their_o own_o dust_n so_o man_n be_v facile_a only_o to_o their_o corruption_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n four_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n show_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o god_n but_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o faculty_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o himself_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v to_o cut_v and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o love_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n what_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n of_o love_n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o strong_a motion_n amoris_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o every_o man_n have_v a_o inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a psal_n 4._o 9_o and_o grace_n do_v only_o direct_v and_o set_v it_o right_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o fix_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o utmost_a end_n one_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o right_o place_v of_o our_o affection_n well_o then_o god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a even_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o but_o grace_n find_v all_o contentment_n in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v original_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n where_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o free_a the_o heart_n hunt_v after_o good_a among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o ray_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n and_o prize_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o represent_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a eternal_a alsufficient_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o pervert_v and_o bias_v with_o carnal_a desire_n to_o other_o object_n it_o will_v direct_o move_v to_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o centre_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v be_v press_v to_o love_n god_n then_o to_o love_v ourselves_o there_o need_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o nature_n be_v prone_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o nature_n have_v remain_v in_o that_o purity_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v it_o will_v move_v to_o god_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o all_o thing_n move_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o there_o they_o rest_v now_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n good_a be_v not_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a good_a it_o be_v immortal_a and_o it_o must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v never_o in_o their_o due_a posture_n but_o be_v like_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n or_o the_o arm_n when_o they_o hang_v backward_o when_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v upon_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o aug._n restlessness_n and_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o 27._o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o happiness_n and_o can_v find_v it_o like_o noah_n dove_n we_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_a of_o our_o foot_n shall_v rest_v well_o then_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v not_o we_o love_v he_o more_o if_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v not_o we_o move_v direct_o thither_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o great_a force_n to_o its_o centre_n than_o we_o to_o god_n by_o its_o natural_a course_n it_o fall_v downward_o and_o break_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n yea_o though_o itself_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o break_v through_o impediment_n to_o go_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o stone_n stop_v in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o feather_n but_o now_o every_o vain_a thing_n keep_v we_o off_o and_o intercept_v our_o affection_n sin_n have_v give_v we_o another_o centre_n and_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o hang_v too_o much_o that_o way_n again_o as_o love_n be_v for_o good_a so_o it_o be_v for_o one_o object_n like_o a_o pyramid_n it_o end_v in_o a_o point_n affection_n be_v weaken_v by_o dispersion_n as_o a_o river_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o many_o channel_n in_o conjugal_a love_n where_o friendship_n be_v to_o the_o height_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o can_v share_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n make_v but_o one_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n though_o he_o have_v spirit_n enough_o to_o make_v more_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o wise_a choice_n that_o their_o affection_n to_o one_o another_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v weaken_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o brute_n scatter_v promiscuous_o to_o several_a object_n so_o the_o true_a object_n of_o love_n be_v one_o god_n he_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n once_o more_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o love_n show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n love_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o full_a of_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o if_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n still_o we_o find_v that_o man_n be_v besort_a with_o what_o they_o love_v as_o samson_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o a_o child_n by_o daâ—ilah_n all_o convenience_n of_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n be_v contemn_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v now_o these_o be_v height_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o else_o be_v this_o vehemency_n and_o this_o self-denial_n due_a if_o we_o lavish_a it_o upon_o the_o creature_n we_o make_v god_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o sensualist_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excess_n such_o a_o dote_n in_o love_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o fix_v it_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o run_v into_o practical_a idolatry_n and_o practical_a atheism_n there_o be_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n atheism_n in_o the_o judgement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v in_o god_n this_o be_v more_o incurable_a because_o the_o dogmatical_a atheist_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o practical_a atheist_n can_v only_o be_v reform_v by_o grace_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n show_v it_o five_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o the_o new_a sanâ—s_n nature_n have_v new_a affection_n it_o